with_o such_o idolatry_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o their_o twenty_o second_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o he_o fly_v upon_o other_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o severe_a he_o be_v little_o verse_v in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o several_a eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o book_n to_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o public_a dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thorndike_n bishop_n montague_z dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n though_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n i_o wish_v then_o there_o be_v not_o something_o more_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o time_n we_o 2._o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o queen_n eliz._n time_n that_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n behold_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o great_a enemy_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o mother_n marriage_n her_o own_o birth_n and_o consequent_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n book_n be_v fill_v with_o bitter_a revile_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o edit_n cyprian_a angl._n pag._n 342._o 2d_o edit_n but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o calm_o and_o mature_o consider_v time_o reject_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o archbishop_n laud_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v with_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o reprint_n of_o those_o book_n and_o what_o must_v the_o same_o apprehension_n be_v now_o again_o raise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n must_v the_o pope_n pass_v now_o for_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o must_v the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n odious_a renew_a at_o present_a to_o make_v we_o odious_a that_o the_o pulpit_n ring_v again_o with_o such_o horrid_a accusation_n and_o every_o book_n though_o pretend_v moderation_n bring_v now_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n along_o with_o it_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o this_o design_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o lead_a man_n he_o may_v at_o least_o have_v foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o which_o i_o fear_v he_o and_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o clear_a at_o least_o of_o calumny_n 2._o defence_n pa._n 2._o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o our_o author_n allow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o calumny_n calumny_n not_o too_o fast_o i_o must_v in_o this_o also_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o he_o must_v take_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o universal_o receive_v definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n 19_o des_fw-mi pref._n p._n 19_o but_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v my_o catholic_a distinction_n yet_o he_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o fly_v still_o to_o particular_a author_n to_o maintain_v his_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o our_o author_n allow_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o will_v he_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o calumny_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o our_o author_n that_o say_v divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n depart_v unless_o their_o expression_n be_v miserable_o distort_v or_o any_o person_n that_o do_v practice_n it_o if_o our_o missal_n and_o pontifical_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n and_o if_o i_o show_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o sacrisice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o church_n tenet_n about_o merit_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o deserve_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o account_n which_o must_v be_v give_v for_o idle_a word_n 86._o close_a pag._n 86._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v likewise_o consult_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o be_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o owe_v some_o obligation_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o i_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o vnsincerity_n in_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n unsincerity_n unsincerity_n and_o this_o also_o touch_v his_o reputation_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o will_v willing_o be_v tender_a of_o it_o but_o where_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o innocent_a church_n be_v join_v with_o his_o single_a honour_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o let_v the_o dirt_n fall_v where_o it_o ought_v when_o by_o wipe_v it_o off_o from_o one_o it_o must_v necessary_o stick_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o which_o i_o condemn_v in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v fundamental_o be_v 3._o catholic_n affirm_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o all_o fundamental_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o proposition_n especial_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o fundamental_o 24._o pag._n 24._o and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v a_o section_n to_o show_v how_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n fundamental_o protestant_n grant_v that_o catholic_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o catholic_n reciprocal_o grant_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o whoso_o shall_v please_v to_o consider_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n argue_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n concession_n 4._o defence_n pa._n 4._o as_o to_o this_o point_n will_v find_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o he_o do_v if_o the_o foundation_n consist_v of_o fundamental_a article_n but_o real_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o that_o section_n and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o that_o his_o be_v only_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la defender_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr and_o from_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o viz._n that_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n which_o protestant_n call_v fundamental_a but_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o insinuate_v 3._o expos_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 3._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v all_o those_o article_n which_o catholic_o call_v fundamental_a but_o he_o who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 5._o the_o vindicator_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n def._n pag._n 5._o can_v find_v also_o that_o i_o myself_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o they_o contradict_v do_v by_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a consequence_n destroy_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spectacle_n he_o read_v but_o i_o think_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v grant_v that_o i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a i_o tell_v he_o 23._o vindic._n pa._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o plain_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o
ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la aut_fw-la percipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sparow_v canon_n pag._n 282._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o under_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o but_o if_o by_o we_o and_o we_o he_o only_o mean_v himself_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o oblige_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o figure_n that_o be_v which_o make_v the_o cross_n signify_v christ_n i_o must_v send_v he_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o he_o have_v now_o forget_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o figure_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v the_o cross_n to_o signify_v christ_n in_o which_o it_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o will_v not_o find_v our_o hymn_n any_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o will_v find_v the_o forego_n nay_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accompany_v word_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o own_o thirty_o canon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o word_n cross_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_a christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o examine_v more_o particular_o this_o hymn_n which_o he_o instance_n he_o former_o bogle_v only_o at_o the_o stroph_n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la 14._o exposit_n pag._n 14._o hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o church_n make_v her_o address_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n hope_n christ_n our_o only_a hope_n as_o the_o word_n spes_fw-la unica_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_o to_o have_v two_o only_a hope_n neither_o will_v other_o sure_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v we_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a prayer_n to_o a_o insensible_a thing_n but_o in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o he_o bring_v st._n thomas_n acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o say_v from_o this_o hymn_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o pick_v out_o at_o pleasure_n three_o other_o stroph_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o those_o three_o stanza_n do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o too_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o such_o consequence_n and_o must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o word_n cross_n the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o of_o relic_n as_o for_o relic_n 27._o relic_n 27._o we_o be_v call_v here_o to_o a_o verbal_a disputation_n and_o because_o veneration_n worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v frequent_o confound_v in_o our_o author_n he_o endeavour_v from_o several_a of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o translate_n of_o the_o word_n venerari_fw-la in_o the_o conncil_n of_o trent_n by_o worship_n in_o his_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o prolong_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o shall_v ready_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n worship_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o author_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honour_n or_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o sacred_a remain_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o a_o worship_n or_o adoration_n take_v in_o its_o strict_a sense_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o those_o sacred_a monument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n monument_n no_o prayer_n to_o relic_n or_o monument_n as_o he_o very_o false_o insinuate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o now_o to_o justify_v himself_o make_v use_n of_o as_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n as_o can_v well_o be_v parallel_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o no_o â—â—â—eration_n or_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o those_o relic_n and_o other_o sacred_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v by_o the_o faithful_a or_o that_o they_o the_o faithful_n do_v in_o vain_a frequent_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aid_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o saint_n eorum_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o and_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o but_o alas_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a or_o else_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n my_o citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o only_o in_o my_o translation_n that_o i_o transpose_v the_o latin_a on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v a_o dust_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n the_o true_a order_n be_v plain_o as_o he_o before_o render_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sacred_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v and_o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n the_o help_n of_o those_o sacred_a monument_n tranâ—ation_n a_o false_a tranâ—ation_n eorum_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_o frequent_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o my_o throw_v the_o false_a translation_n upon_o he_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o give_v i_o that_o pious_a admonition_n xuj_o presace_n pag._n xuj_o entreat_v i_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_a and_o those_o hope_n of_o eternity_n after_o which_o he_o believe_v we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o be_v think_v sincere_o to_o contend_v to_o consider_v how_o deagerous_a this_o way_n i_o have_v take_v be_v what_o mischiesi_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o soever_o persuasion_n they_o be_v to_o the_o very_a cause_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n what_o a_o sad_a parchase_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n if_o to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o unknown_a obscure_a adversary_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v lose_v i_o my_o own_o soul._n but_o real_o i_o must_v desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o cast_v once_o more_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o latin_a and_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v render_v it_o right_n in_o english_a for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o religion_n need_v not_o such_o defence_n ibid._n ibid._n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o it_o do_v i_o be_v always_o teach_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o for_o a_o good_a end_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o bring_v up_o in_o any_o school_n that_o esteem_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o worst_a of_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o promote_v it_o i_o have_v indeed_o hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o i_o always_o find_v the_o galumny_n stand_v at_o the_o accuser_n door_n who_o art_n be_v only_o to_o cry_v whore_n first_o and_o as_o for_o the_o defender_n i_o hope_v if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o may_v say_v also_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o injury_n in_o this_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o think_v himself_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o thank_v the_o vindicator_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n i_o appeal_v then_o to_o any_o jury_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o when_o i_o translate_v these_o word_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la eorum_n opis_fw-la impetranda_fw-la causâ_fw-la memorias_fw-la
agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o true_a one_o but_o a_o little_a justice_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n there_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o beauty_n or_o conciseness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith._n this_o be_v visible_a even_o in_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o say_v they_o produce_v from_o that_o pretend_v first_o edition_n have_v i_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o religious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o expression_n if_o we_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o if_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v it_o another_o turn_v it_o be_v only_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o brevity_n and_o avoid_v the_o pitiful_a equivocation_n which_o be_v every_o day_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n religious_a i_o will_v fain_o ask_v the_o protestant_n of_o england_n if_o the_o feast_n they_o there_o celebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n they_o pay_v to_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v time_n in_o discuss_v such_o trivial_a thing_n and_o slight_a change_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o remember_v they_o myself_o let_v such_o as_o be_v mind_v to_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v only_o put_v their_o pretend_a edition_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o person_n of_o credit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v it_o see_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n and_o i_o do_v then_o engage_v myself_o either_o to_o show_v the_o manifest_a falsity_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_o print_v after_o my_o manuscript_n to_o make_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n that_o the_o difference_n they_o so_o much_o magnify_v deserve_v not_o even_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o you_o see_v reverend_a father_n that_o i_o pursue_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v the_o design_n of_o your_o charity_n towards_o the_o weak_a for_o as_o to_o myself_o once_o more_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v such_o slight_a correction_n see_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v great_a fault_n have_v i_o be_v so_o mean_o instruct_v to_o commit_v they_o with_o much_o hearty_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o objection_n that_o particular_o concern_v i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o free_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o your_o minister_n tax_v the_o sorbon_n to_o have_v suppress_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o suppress_v of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o advise_v it_o shall_v be_v publish_v as_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_o some_o difficulty_n in_o appearance_n but_o never_o any_o solid_a objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o entertainment_n and_o i_o must_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o objection_n they_o bring_v you_o against_o my_o exposition_n in_o the_o four_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o catholic_a have_v write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o they_o have_v as_o they_o say_v herd_n m._n conrart_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o write_n with_o their_o permission_n who_o make_v such_o vain_a objection_n what_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o suppose_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr conrart_n a_o huguenot_n hot_a head_a if_o any_o one_o ever_o be_v with_o his_o religion_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o catholic_a do_v write_v against_o i_o be_v there_o not_o good_a and_o have_v catholic_n jealous_a indiscreet_a and_o ignorant_a one_o and_o what_o can_v any_o one_o think_v of_o such_o a_o catholic_a who_o have_v none_o but_o huguenot_n for_o his_o confident_n in_o a_o work_n he_o undertake_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n certain_o it_o show_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o magnify_v such_o poor_a objection_n and_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a inclination_n to_o be_v deceive_v five_o objection_n i_o still_o continue_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v never_o read_v father_n cresset_n book_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o i_o i_o know_v well_o indeed_o that_o monsieur_n jurieux_n object_v it_o to_o i_o but_o see_v protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o author_n to_o mingle_v true_a false_a and_o doubtful_a thing_n together_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o bring_v against_o i_o any_o more_o than_o i_o do_v to_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o that_o father_n cresset_n himself_o trouble_v and_o offend_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v report_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o i_o have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o i_o and_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o vary_v in_o nothing_o from_o i_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v please_v to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n moreover_o every_o body_n know_v that_o when_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v doctrinal_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v theological_o and_o precise_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a work_n and_o not_o some_o exaggeration_n which_o may_v have_v escape_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n in_o this_o five_o objection_n they_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o pastoral_a letter_n touch_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n and_o several_a other_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n and_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o i_o do_v again_o assert_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr republic_n des_fw-fr lettres_n receive_v very_o bad_a intelligence_n when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o strike_v that_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a edition_n whereas_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o do_v it_o as_o for_o what_o they_o object_n in_o the_o six_o place_n about_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it you_o see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o reverend_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a objection_n which_o run_v upon_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n latria_n you_o understand_v the_o school_n distinction_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n and_o in_o short_a all_o this_o fall_v so_o visible_o into_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v amuse_v themselves_o about_o it_o as_o for_o i_o who_o never_o engage_v myself_o to_o defend_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n though_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v explicate_v but_o only_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o those_o subtlety_n and_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it who_o have_v write_v a_o express_a treatise_n of_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a that_o contradict_v i_o the_o seven_o objection_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o some_o year_n since_o by_o one_o imbert_n who_o hope_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o protection_n from_o i_o by_o tell_v i_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o my_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o i_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n his_o diocesan_n of_o who_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o as_o i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o strict_a correspondence_n and_o friendship_n with_o that_o archbishop_n i_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o understand_v that_o this_o mr._n imbert_n be_v a_o hotheaded_a man_n who_o have_v do_v even_o in_o the_o church_n very_o remarkable_a extravagancy_n which_o he_o be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o boast_v of_o to_o i_o his_o conduct_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o many_o other_o irregularity_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v i_o from_o
a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n and_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o printing-house_n on_o the_o ditch-side_n in_o blackfriar_n 1687._o the_o preface_n they_o who_o consider_v serious_o the_o mischief_n which_o heresy_n and_o schism_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o schism_n they_o 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v will_v certain_o commend_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o son_n of_o peace_n who_o labour_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o one_o and_o obstruct_v the_o other_o they_o also_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a broil_n and_o other_o worse_a consequence_n that_o have_v attend_v they_o can_v but_o deplore_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o religious_a war._n and_o they_o who_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v matter_n will_v find_v peace_n catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n that_o catholic_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n seek_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n to_o procure_v this_o christian_a peace_n though_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o effect_v this_o good_a work_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n or_o self-interest_n of_o other_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o several_a method_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o reduce_v the_o pretend_a reform_a to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o that_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n this_o show_v indeed_o the_o great_a zeal_n those_o person_n bad_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n be_v please_v to_o call_v those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o calvinist_n and_o m._n maimbourg's_o peaceable_a method_n etc._n etc._n sophistical_a and_o to_o represent_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n exposition_n as_o either_o palliate_a or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o see_v he_o only_o assert_v the_o former_a without_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o unsuccesful_a in_o the_o late_a charge_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v examine_v thing_n himself_n and_o not_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v with_o confidence_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o these_o several_a method_n 4._o pag_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enter_v upon_o particular_a dispute_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o particular_a dispute_n have_v be_v the_o least_o favourable_a to_o we_o of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v scripture_n be_v 2._o we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n we_o have_v never_o decline_v fight_v with_o they_o at_o any_o weapon_n nor_o refuse_v upon_o occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o each_o particular_a neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o france_n for_o instance_n we_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n some_o even_n among_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o primitive_a father_n nor_o council_n and_o though_o these_o very_a person_n who_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o follow_a sect_n that_o their_o reformation_n be_v defective_a if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n every_o year_n almost_o since_o the_o first_o revolt_n produce_v some_o new_a reform_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o though_o catholic_o may_v just_o decline_v to_o argue_v from_o scripture_n only_o till_o protestant_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o afraid_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o all_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n clearness_n for_o our_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o thereupon_o beside_o several_a catechism_n the_o catholic_a scripturist_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n two_o treatise_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n and_o never_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o answer_v the_o first_o a_o anchor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o only_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o 4_o volume_n in_o 4o._o anno_fw-la 1622._o the_o other_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a balance_n anno_fw-la 1631._o 4o._o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260_o point_n of_o controversy_n catholic_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o other_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v several_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n age_n scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n and_o despair_v of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o late_a age_n pretend_v at_o least_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o mere_a a_o pretence_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o book_n write_v abroad_o upon_o that_o subject_a as_o coccius_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la gualterus_n his_o chronology_n and_o other_o and_o at_o home_n dr._n pierce_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o dean_n crecy_n be_v answer_n to_o his_o court_n sermon_n and_o the_o present_a nibble_v at_o the_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la show_v how_o hard_o a_o task_n they_o find_v it_o to_o elude_v their_o plain_a expression_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n venture_v to_o name_n tradition_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a faith_n tradition_n faith_n 4._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n will_v bide_v that_o test_n but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o distinctive_a mark_n of_o error_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n and_o indeed_o the_o exception_n which_o they_o usual_o make_v and_o the_o general_n cry_v against_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n show_v how_o little_o they_o dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n produce_v against_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n but_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o sophism_n be_v return_v upon_o we_o as_o current_a coin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o moreover_o catholic_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o meekness_n as_o well_o as_o powerful_a reason_n they_o have_v not_o only_o condescend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o leisure_n by_o write_v large_a volume_n upon_o every_o particular_a controversy_n prove_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o scripture_n council_n father_n reason_n and_o all_o other_o press_v argument_n but_o because_o most_o person_n can_v get_v time_n to_o peruse_v such_o vast_a treatise_n they_o have_v go_v a_o short_a way_n to_o work_v and_o some_o have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o unerrable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o
may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o ultimate_a object_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o who_o gift_n we_o honour_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n because_o the_o object_n which_o it_o regard_v be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o this_o inferior_a honour_n we_o when_o we_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n call_v doulia_fw-la 364._o the_o distination_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la be_v acknowledge_v by_o sober_a protestant_n to_o have_v its_o use_n vostus_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o no_o d_n of_o art_n use_v to_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v peculiar_a conception_n in_o christianity_n thorndike_n epilogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o pag._n 364._o for_o hyperdoulia_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o inferior_a honour_n the_o high_a degree_n bear_v still_o no_o proportion_n to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v latria_n the_o one_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o infinite_a increated_a object_n the_o other_o to_o a_o finite_a create_v be_v this_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n be_v sometime_o also_o pay_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n 7._o thing_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o supreme_a religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n call_v latria_n and_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n call_v doulia_fw-la and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v civil_a do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v only_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o reject_v that_o middle_a inferior_a honour_n i_o must_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v call_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o which_o king_n 6._o king_n 2_o reg._n 6._o david_n dance_v for_o the_o touch_v of_o which_o oza_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o 6.19_o the_o â—_o reg._n 6.19_o bethsamite_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 70_o man_n and_o 50000_o of_o the_o populace_n for_o have_v only_o look_v into_o it_o and_o which_o be_v 28.2_o be_v psal_n 98.5_o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o paral._n 28.2_o command_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v adore_v nothing_o of_o religion_n here_o nothing_o of_o reverence_n what_o will_v he_o call_v that_o reverence_n which_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n levit._n 19.30_o must_v it_o not_o be_v call_v religious_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o take_v it_o imply_v at_o least_o as_o much_o when_o among_o her_o canon_n she_o enter_v this_o as_o one_o that_o church_n be_v not_o profane_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v profane_v but_o what_o have_v a_o religious_a respect_n what_o will_v he_o call_v that_o honour_n which_o creature_n which_o sum_n prineâ—pt_n exercitus_fw-la dominl_n cecidit_fw-la josue_n pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la es_fw-ge adorans_fw-la alt_z josue_n 5.14_o protestant_n pay_v a_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n josue_n pay_v to_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v only_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o own_o translation_n say_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v their_o adoration_n before_o the_o altar_n nor_o their_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n because_o he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v they_o reverence_n not_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n and_o honour_v not_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v by_o they_o however_o though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v advantage_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o both_o see_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o element_n may_v be_v profane_v be_v this_o respect_n a_o religious_a honour_n or_o be_v it_o only_o civil_a if_o he_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o be_v only_o civil_a nor_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v divine_a he_o must_v admit_v of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o honour_n which_o how_o he_o will_v term_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o call_v it_o not_o religious_a in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n these_o notion_n be_v clear_v i_o hope_v where_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n worship_n or_o adore_v he_o will_v not_o immediate_o judge_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o cult_a or_o that_o a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a honour_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o right_a distinction_n according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n decet_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distimguit_fw-la bene_fw-la decet_fw-la to_o which_o those_o word_n and_o action_n be_v appropriate_v which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o make_v he_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v 90._o pag._n 90._o clear_v maldonat_n expression_n cite_v in_o the_o close_a and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o it_o have_v order_v these_o word_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o author_n in_o which_o they_o do_v occur_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v weigh_v and_o examine_v well_o what_o he_o write_v for_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n irrepserit_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la autem_fw-la catholicorum_n veterum_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutere_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la aut_fw-la fraud_n haereticorum_fw-la aut_fw-la typographi_fw-la incurpa_fw-la manifestius_fw-la error_n irrepserit_fw-la yet_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o rule_n appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o book_n and_o the_o four_o four_o de_fw-fr correctione_n order_n that_o nothing_o be_v correct_v in_o old_a catholic_a author_n but_o where_o a_o manifest_a error_n have_v crop_n in_o either_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la majoris_fw-la momenti_fw-la &_o animadversione_n dignum_fw-la accurrerit_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o novis_fw-la editiquibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la margin_n vel_fw-la in_o scholiis_fw-la adnotare_fw-la ca_fw-mi inprimis_fw-la adhibiea_fw-la diligentis_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la dodrina_n locisque_fw-la collatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la auctoris_fw-la sentenlia_fw-la difficilior_fw-la illustrari_fw-la ac_fw-la mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la planius_fw-la explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la which_o be_v print_v by_o catholic_o without_o any_o castigation_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o defender_n be_v either_o out_o in_o his_o citation_n or_o that_o the_o word_n adore_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n and_o only_o insert_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o index_n of_o st._n athanasius_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o mean_v art_fw-la iii_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v 8._o show_v 8._o that_o we_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o such_o as_o invocation_n as_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o show_v he_o wherein_o his_o mistake_n lie_v and_o the_o injustice_n of_o that_o imputation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o 353._o prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a term_n abuse_v by_o the_o defender_n epilogue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 30._o pag._n 353._o as_o in_o the_o last_o article_n i_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n respect_n worship_n adoration_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a so_o must_v i_o here_o also_o first_o premise_v that_o the_o word_n prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o address_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n himself_o say_v who_o testimony_n i_o all_o along_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v of_o mr._n daille_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a minister_n who_o be_v never_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o censure_v by_o their_o church_n as_o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o evident_a or_o may_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_v request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o
that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o court_n for_o favor_n or_o for_o justice_n 2._o honour_v jid._n saint_n may_v be_v honour_v i_o must_v also_o with_o the_o same_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o who_o honour_v i_o it_o become_v as_o certain_o to_o honour_v they_o too_o and_o that_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a become_v disputable_a only_o for_o want_v of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v proper_a term_n to_o signify_v all_o conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n 3._o i_o suppose_v mr._n we_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o thorndike_n as_o in_o they_o speak_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o undeniable_a 28._o undeniable_a apoc._n v._n 8._o viij_o 3._o gen._n xxvi_o 5.24_o exod._n xxxii_o 13._o deut._n ix_o 27._o 1_o king_n xi_o 1.32_o 33_o 34._o xv_o 4_o 2_o king_n viij_o 19_o nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o esd_v xxxvii_o 35._o 1_o king_n xviii_o 36._o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 28._o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v and_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerome_n st._n augustin_n st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 354._o ibid._n pag._n 355._o whether_o they_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n be_v only_o a_o contention_n about_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v count_v mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v mere_a contention_n about_o word_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o avoid_v if_o i_o can_v in_o all_o controversial_a discourse_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o moderate_a protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n or_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v by_o that_o prayer_n to_o do_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o that_o as_o the_o same_o mr._n 356._o ibid._n pag._n 356._o thorndike_n well_o observe_v still_o real_o and_o actual_o as_o the_o same_o author_n note_n apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n which_o prevent_v idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v say_v without_o idolatry_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o we_o be_v we_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o whether_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n as_o these_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o very_a disrespectful_a term_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o fellow-creature_n however_o exalt_v to_o such_o a_o glorify_a state._n perhaps_o he_o will_v here_o tell_v i_o with_o the_o same_o mr._n thorndike_n 9_o thorndike_n 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n ibid._n three_o for_o be_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n accordidg_v to_o mr._n therndike_n ibid._n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v his_o blessing_n by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o interecession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o or_o apronobis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o when_o one_o desire_n immediate_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temperal_n 357._o ibid._n pa._n 357._o which_o all_o christian_n require_v of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o agretable_a with_o christianity_n though_o he_o can_v go_v so_o far_o with_o mr._n therâ—â—â—â—_n as_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n meris_fw-la in_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o think_v make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n râ—â—_n parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o second_o have_v the_o begâ—â—â—ing_n in_o the_o â—_o flourish_a vine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n 358._o constantine_n this_o be_v mr._n thorndikes_n assertion_n who_o affirmas_fw-la that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o letin_n church_n bassi_n nazlanzen_n nyssene_n ambrose_n jerom_n augustin_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyrll_n theodoret_n fulgeutlus_n gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n more_o or_o rather_o all_o after_o that_o time_n have_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o desire_v their_o assistance_n ibid._n pag._n 358._o but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o 〈…〉_o and_o rhetorical_a flight_n then_o direct_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n before_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o this_o three_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v give_v he_o positive_a answer_n and_o examine_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o negligence_n in_o that_o point_n and_o first_o 10._o first_o 10._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr daillè_fw-la himself_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v rather_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n than_o prayer_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v the_o rhetoric_n lie_v at_o his_o door_n who_o fly_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a shift_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o duriores_fw-la loci_fw-la more_o difficult_a passage_n which_o some_o only_o nibble_v as_o other_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o he_o only_o shift_v off_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rhetorical_a flight_n or_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v not_o out_o as_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o exposit_n sect._n 3._o page_n 4._o that_o protestant_n in_o general_n oblige_v by_o the_o sirength_n of_o truth_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n be_v establish_v even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n age._n protestant_o grant_v pray_v to_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o age._n or_o that_o m._n daillè_fw-la grant_v as_o much_o for_o certain_o his_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n of_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o forego_v age_n and_o his_o mince_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o his_o neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la veer_fw-la long_o aberr_v aturum_fw-la puto_fw-la and_o his_o ferè_fw-la sunt_fw-la bujus_fw-la generis_fw-la show_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v for_o such_o 7._o defence_n pa._n 7._o howeve_v the_o defender_n be_v of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillè_n religion_n in_o this_o 11._o this_o 11._o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o address_n be_v real_o of_o this_o line_v â—nd_n prove_v it_o first_o from_o two_o example_n of_o st._n gregory_n natianzen_n â—nd_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o age_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v â—t_a admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n but_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a fathen_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a slight_n only_o for_o example_n for_o i_o say_v suppose_v for_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o greek_a scollast_n the_o patticle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o denote_v â—_o doubt_v but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o st._n gregory_n iustead_o of_o hear_v o_o great_a soul_n of_o constintint_n if_o live_v last_o hear_v i_o have_v sald_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o hear_v o_o grease_n soul_n but_o i_o know_v not_o â—â—better_v thou_o do_v or_o no_o the_o rhetotlcal_a slight_n have_v be_v spoil_v how_o much_o rather_o than_o may_v we_o supâ—e_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pather_z
enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o most_o 14._o most_o chemuitius_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part_n 3._o the_o invoc_n ss_z vossius_fw-la disp_n 2_o thes_n 1._o bishop_n forbes_n commend_v bishop_n montague_n candour_n in_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n to_o allow_v invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o censure_v bp._n andrews_n for_o deny_v it_o lib._n the_o invocat_n sanctorum_fw-la c._n 4._o n._n 3._o dr._n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 5._o spalatensis_n repub._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o n._n 25._o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n c._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n court_n semon_n pag._n 192._o 198._o 199._o see_v also_o thorndike_n cite_v before_o pag._n 14._o ingenuous_a protestant_n that_o they_o also_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o they_o themselves_o but_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o samâ—_n and_o this_o without_o ever_o give_v they_o the_o least_o caution_n that_o their_o expression_n be_v only_o rhetorical_a flight_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o beauties_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o with_o st._n augustin_n who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o appear_v sometime_o at_o the_o memorial_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o yet_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o record_v the_o many_o benefit_n which_o other_o obtain_v by_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o his_o whole_a 22d_o chapter_n of_o his_o 8_o book_n de._n civitate_fw-la dei._n but_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o little_a argument_n which_o they_o think_v ill_o manage_v and_o rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v their_o novelity_n cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o accuse_v that_o primitive_a church_n itself_o who_o purity_n they_o profess_v to_o imitate_v and_o acdord_v to_o who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v they_o have_v reform_v not_o only_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o such_o ignorance_n that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n not_o only_o incoherent_a but_o even_o etc._n even_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o protestant_n usual_a amusement_n to_o make_v st._n augustin_n quarrel_n with_o st._n augustin_n st._n chrysostom_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n contradictory_n to_o several_a other_o expression_n in_o their_o own_o write_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n like_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v imitate_v 621.1_o imitate_v proinde_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la legis_fw-la justorum_fw-la animas_fw-la vivere_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrabae_n aut_fw-la in_o paradisi_fw-la nemore_fw-la aut_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o abditis_fw-la recepriculit_fw-la lbique_fw-la expectare_fw-la suiurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la suspiceris_fw-la animas_fw-la sancterum_fw-la career_n divini_fw-la intuitus_fw-la gleria_n sed_fw-la intellige_fw-la eas_fw-la nondum_fw-la potiri_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o consummat_n illa_fw-la felleitate_fw-la quam_fw-la post_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la expectant_a bibl._n sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 345._o pag._n 621.1_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o he_o cite_v who_o after_o have_v relate_v the_o several_a obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o paradise_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n or_o in_o hide_a receptacle_n expect_v the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o present_o imagic_a they_o intend_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o possess_v that_o entire_a felicity_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o as_o the_o star_n do_v differ_v in_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v how_o one_o may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n be_v let_v we_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o however_o let_v mounseur_fw-fr daillè_fw-la and_o this_o gentleman_n take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o deny_v any_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o stumble_v not_o upon_o purgatory_n certain_o what_o ever_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o primitive_a father_n write_n the_o constant_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o always_o believe_v some_o person_n to_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n though_o there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n of_o their_o glory_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v another_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a veneration_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n follow_v defender_n follow_v 13._o primitive_a father_n calumniate_v by_o the_o defender_n where_o he_o accuse_v those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n from_o who_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o bring_v he_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o intercession_n have_v he_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n year_n magdeburg_n 14._o prayer_n to_o saint_n within_o the_o one_a 300._o year_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a a_o challenge_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 226._o miseris_fw-la 226._o the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 83._o lin_v 49._o allege_v origen_n say_v o_o beat_v job_n or_o a_o pronobis_fw-la miseris_fw-la pray_v to_o holy_a job_n and_o admit_v the_o d_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age._n have_v he_o also_o consult_v cardinal_n perron_n who_o he_o cite_v he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o forego_n practice_n thus_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o aniversary_n of_o st._n cyprian_n 28._o cyprian_n again_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 75._o line_n 29._o they_o say_v angelos_n etiam_fw-la origines_fw-la invocenlos_fw-la putavit_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ezech._n i_o they_o cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o line_n 47._o videat_fw-la in_o dectorum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la invecationis_fw-la sancterum_fw-la apud_fw-la protestnat_fw-la apology_n tr._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subd_v 7._o pag._n 95_o in_o margin_n n._n 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 250_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o relate_v a_o history_n how_o st._n justina_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o make_v shipwrac_n of_o her_o chastity_n by_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o st._n cyprian_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n beg_v of_o she_o to_o assist_v she_o who_o virginity_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o which_o relation_n whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cyprian_a he_o mention_n or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o he_o at_o least_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o precedent_n age._n what_o then_o if_o the_o few_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n which_o remain_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o particular_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o approve_v not_o the_o practice_n or_o be_v there_o nothing_o now_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o must_v be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v a_o socinian_o plea_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v will_v have_v stand_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v they_o to_o venerate_v the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n 1._o stat._n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o
deprecamur_fw-la paestantissimam_fw-la omnium_fw-la matrisque_fw-la honore_fw-la libere_fw-la gloriantem_fw-la memoriam_fw-la indesinen_n they_o nostre_fw-fr retine_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la nostri_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ornamur_fw-la bymuisque_fw-la divinis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la tui_fw-la nullo_n lempore_fw-la desituram_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetvo_fw-la victuram_fw-la celebramus_fw-la tu_fw-la etiam_fw-la senex_fw-la honorate_v symeox_n piae_fw-la nossrae_fw-la religiovis_fw-la primè_fw-la suscepior_fw-la resurrectionisque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exarrator_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o servatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la ulnis_fw-la tuis_fw-la excipere_fw-la dignus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la apud_fw-la mag._n biblooth_o pp_n method_n epise_v hom._n in_o festo_fw-la purif_n b._n m._n pag._n 362._o f._n st._n methodius_n address_n to_o our_o belssed_a lady_n and_o holy_a simeon_n to_o be_v asformal_a as_o any_o in_o the_o breviary_n nor_o say_v he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n he_o limit_n i_o be_o certain_a if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o or_o the_o like_a address_n in_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o stretch_n and_o perhaps_o have_v make_v they_o pass_v with_o his_o learned_a auditory_a for_o little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o respect_n for_o antiquity_n and_o give_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n to_o these_o father_n expression_n which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o learned_a to_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v in_o charity_n extend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o church_n which_o accustom_n herself_o to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a father_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o change_v her_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o some_o few_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v 9_o be_v 15._o defence_n p._n 9_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n concern_v prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o invocation_n see_v they_o define_v prayer_n as_o due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o make_v it_o their_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o this_o argument_n arise_v i_o be_o afraid_a from_o a_o affect_a misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n so_o that_o though_o the_o defender_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o less_o circumspect_a reader_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o word_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o one_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v prayer_n a_o affect_a misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n that_o st._n thomas_n define_v it_o elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v always_o pay_v as_o a_o debt_n due_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o socinian_o but_o take_v prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o creature_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o address_v to_o saint_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o help_v or_o assist_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n akind_a of_o prayer_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 10._o advertisement_n pag._n 10._o which_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reserve_v by_o god_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v address_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n address_v ourselves_o to_o they_o with_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o this_o author_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o make_v a_o cry_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o then_o answer_v such_o frivolous_a objection_n as_o these_o he_o be_v willing_a some_o of_o his_o learned_a admirer_n shall_v think_v they_o unanswerable_a another_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a artifice_n be_v his_o bold_a pretension_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v repeat_v thing_n so_o often_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v weary_a of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o object_v object_v and_o answer_v every_o year_n almost_o since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n but_o since_o he_o pretend_v they_o have_v such_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n saint_n father_n 16._o protestant_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v bring_v some_o convince_a one_o from_o either_o of_o they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o god_n to_o join_v their_o prayer_n with_o we_o and_o not_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o appropriate_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n he_o know_v we_o do_v not_o though_o he_o sometime_o as_o i_o hear_v tell_v his_o auditory_a we_o do_v nor_o bring_v we_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v always_o take_v prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o believe_v in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v duty_n only_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god._n to_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o god_n only_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n if_o we_o take_v prayer_n in_o that_o strict_a notion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v worship_n god_n and_o god_n only_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o only_o honour_n god_n and_o god_n only_o love_n god_n and_o god_n only_o fear_v god_n and_o god_n only_o but_o see_v our_o defender_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n serve_v honour_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v our_o fellow_n creature_n with_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o worship_n service_n honour_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o make_v inferior_a kind_n of_o address_n to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o rob_v god_n of_o one_o jota_n of_o his_o prerogative_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v will_v be_v enough_o i_o hope_v to_o silence_v all_o those_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o if_o nothing_o will_v do_v but_o holy_a writ_n let_v he_o show_v we_o those_o plain_a text_n he_o pretend_v till_o than_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n a_o possession_n by_o his_o own_o and_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n of_o above_o 1300_o year_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o possession_n which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v relinquish_v his_o right_n to_o because_o this_o author_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o prayer_n and_o address_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o appendix_n 11._o pag._n 11._o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o voluntary_a fix_v the_o word_n which_o be_v equivocal_a to_o a_o univocal_a sense_n if_o the_o gentleman_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o scholar_n have_v only_o like_o either_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v in_o this_o article_n and_o repeat_v in_o his_o advertisement_n 5._o art._n 4._o pag._n 5._o that_o in_o what_o term_n soever_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o address_v to_o saint_n be_v couch_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o faithful_a reduce_v they_o always_o to_o this_o form_n pray_v for_o we_o nobis_fw-la all_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o will_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o amass_v such_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o the_o reader_n the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v it_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o what_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o hymn_n antiphons_n or_o versicles_n make_v her_o address_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o protection_n power_n against_o our_o enemy_n help_v assistance_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o not_o appear_v manifest_o to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_a in_o his_o mistake_n that_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aid_n 11._o advert_v pag._n 11._o succour_n and_o protection_n to_o recommend_v the_o miserable_a to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v comfort_v they_o this_o author_n however_o need_v not_o to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o several_a of_o
the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v have_v as_o affective_a expression_n to_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o catechistical_a discourse_n as_o any_o now_o use_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o hymn_n and_o if_o he_o can_v interpret_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n only_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n why_o can_v he_o not_o interpret_v the_o hymn_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o there_o have_v be_v always_o more_o poetical_a licence_n take_v neither_o be_v these_o expression_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n saint_n phrase_n 17._o the_o church_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o her_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o though_o our_o bless_a jesus_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o only_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o sole_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o crown_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o find_v 3.9_o find_v judge_n 3.9_o othoniel_n grace_v in_o holy_a writ_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n 7.35_o saviour_n act_n 7.35_o moses_n call_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o 3.19_o a_o gal_n 3.19_o mediator_n st._n paul_n tell_v st._n 4.16_o st._n 1_o tim_n 4.16_o timothy_n that_o by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 28_o he_o math_n 16_o 28_o st._n peter_n be_v term_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o 19.28_o the_o march_n 19.28_o apostle_n and_o other_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n with_o christ_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o 2.19_o the_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o thessalonian_o his_o hope_n his_o joy_n his_o crown_n of_o glory_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o st._n john_n say_v maria._n say_v age_n 1.4_o this_o equal_v a_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la prcle_fw-la pia_fw-la ben_fw-mi dicat_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria._n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o holy_a writ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la those_o then_o who_o read_v these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n can_v by_o a_o moderate_a interpretation_n reconcile_v they_o with_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o will_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o put_v all_o our_o expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n which_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o faithful_a have_v intend_v as_o for_o those_o extravagant_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o confess_v bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o creep_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v now_o expunge_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n his_o next_o cavil_v be_v at_o the_o word_n merit_n merit_n merit_n 18._o merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n desire_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n or_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 10._o defence_n pag._n 10._o be_v the_o word_n merit_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v that_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n alone_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n defender_n the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n or_o must_v catholic_o be_v always_o represent_v as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n if_o indeed_o the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o but_o if_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o so_o that_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v because_o they_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n which_o even_o mr._n 307._o thern_a like_a epilogue_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 307._o thorndike_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n what_o injustice_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v another_o sense_n upon_o we_o whereby_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o undistinguish_a multitude_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a writer_n will_v i_o think_v have_v suit_v he_o much_o better_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n perpetual_o frequent_v in_o these_o prayer_n cavil_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 357._o the_o mass_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n a_o unjust_a cavil_n it_o have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v he_o true_o and_o judicious_o and_o probable_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o admit_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o cavil_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n presuppose_v respect_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n solemn_o conclude_v with_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v presuppose_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n jesumchristum_fw-la filium_fw-la twm_fw-la qvi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o which_o style_n they_o always_o end_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o glorious_a action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n accept_v our_o sacrifice_n writ_n the_o word_n merit_n in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n consonant_a to_o his_o regvealed_a will_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a writ_n be_v manife_a to_o any_o that_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o god_n tell_v isaac_n 5._o isaac_n gen._n 16.4_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o country_n to_o his_o seed_n nay_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o because_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n he_o again_o tell_v he_o 24._o pers_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n for_o his_o servant_n abraham_n sake_n then_o do_v not_o 9.17_o not_o exod._n 32.23_o deut._n 9.17_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o to_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o 34._o to_o 3_o reg._n 11.12_o 32_o 33_o 34._o solomon_n for_o his_o father_n david_n sake_n and_o because_o again_o he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n so_o also_o to_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n 35._o juda_n 4_o reg._n 8_o 19-19.34-20.6_a isa_n 37_o 35._o in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mention_v by_o 383._o by_o 3_o reg._n 18.36_o tornudike_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 383._o elijah_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o evening_n sacrisice_n certain_o fromt_v these_o passage_n the_o same_o thorndike_n conclude_v thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v well_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v rise_v
mode_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o king_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o understand_v also_o how_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o be_v but_o one_o adoration_n to_o one_o christ_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n god_n and_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n make_v up_o of_o both_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o there_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n unite_v the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n to_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n why_o st._n thomas_n cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o the_o defender_n with_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o transcribe_v but_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o doctrine_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o pay_v nothing_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o at_o see_v before_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o at_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o representation_n with_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v or_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o with_o st._n thomas_n take_v not_o as_o if_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o to_o help_v we_o to_o call_v he_o to_o mind_n and_o form_n in_o our_o imagination_n the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v thus_o take_v be_v innocent_a and_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o make_v use_n of_o that_o material_a image_n than_o they_o who_o form_n one_o in_o their_o imagination_n either_o according_a to_o the_o picture_n they_o see_v last_o or_o the_o discourse_n they_o hear_v or_o read_v before_o which_o idea_n they_o adore_v christ_n represent_v by_o it_o not_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o idea_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o in_o its_o representative_a nature_n with_o he_o who_o it_o represent_v what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o that_o st._n thomas_n who_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v intend_v that_o sense_n or_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o scholastic_a nicety_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v by_o every_o doctor_n of_o the_o populace_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o catholic_n hold_v the_o cross_n itself_o absolute_o and_o in_o the_o gross_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o idolater_n this_o than_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n pontifical_a thomas_n 24._o the_o pontifical_a as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o pontifical_a where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o legate_n cross_n must_v take_v place_n of_o the_o emperor_n sword_n because_o relatiuè_fw-la latria_n be_v due_a thereto_o yea_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr du_fw-fr port_n royal_a 24._o def._n pa._n 24._o who_o speak_v of_o adore_v the_o holy_a thorn_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n thomas_n as_o above_z that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o impropriety_n in_o the_o speech_n but_o such_o as_o clear_v itself_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o premise_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pontifical_a in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o new_a cross_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v mutilate_v a_o sentence_n and_o leave_v out_o two_o little_a word_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o god_n sake_n which_o will_v have_v sufficient_o answer_v his_o objection_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n he_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n but_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o other_o also_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o do_v what_o amends_o do_v he_o make_v in_o this_o defence_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o here_o and_o there_o pick_v up_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v scandalous_a to_o those_o who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v resolve_v to_o wrest_v every_o word_n and_o action_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o a_o odious_a sense_n and_o at_o last_o magisterial_o pronounce_v those_o pious_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v rather_o magical_a incantation_n than_o prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o dedication_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v benediction_n to_o be_v superstition_n not_o to_o say_v worse_o but_o pray_v 13.19_o pag._n 13.19_o good_a sir_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o two_o word_n you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o leave_v out_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n address_v to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ceremoneis_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v bless_v ordain_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o find_v in_o these_o prayer_n calumny_n a_o unchristian_a and_o unscholar-like_a calumny_n or_o in_o this_o ceremony_n design_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n deserve_v that_o unchristian_a and_o vnscholar-like_a expression_n of_o superstition_n or_o magical_a incantation_n the_o word_n you_o câ—e_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bloss_n this_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o save_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o mean_n for_o the_o establish_n our_o faith_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o comfort_n and_o protection_n against_o the_o crueâ—_n dart_v of_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v amiss_o in_o these_o word_n unless_o you_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n the_o church_n never_o intend_v do_v not_o every_o pious_a preacher_n beg_v the_o same_o for_o the_o discourse_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v to_o the_o people_n may_v not_o every_o author_n of_o a_o devout_a book_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o labour_n that_o what_o he_o write_v may_v be_v a_o save_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o it_o may_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o reader_n excite_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n aid_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o redemption_n be_v their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o argument_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o enemy_n what_o magic_a be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o we_o then_o beg_v the_o same_o for_o these_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a these_o emblem_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o dumb_a sermon_n which_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o implore_v animate_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o our_o ransom_n but_o the_o bishop_n bless_v the_o incense_n sprinkle_v the_o cross_n with_o holy_a water_n incense_v it_o and_o then_o consecrate_v it_o in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o wood_n be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o long_a preamble_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o of_o wood_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v sanc_n ✚_o tify_v to_o himself_o this_o cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o he_o here_o again_o quarrel_n at_o where_o be_v the_o foul_a the_o notorious_a idolatry_n antitient_a pag._n 18._o the_o use_n of_o incense_n and_o holy-water_n very_o antitient_a be_v it_o the_o incense_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o holy_a water_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n a_o practice_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o a._n to_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institurum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la
they_o now_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o be_v thing_n clear_o state_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o consider_v only_o in_o the_o idea_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grow_v a_o and_o that_o they_o can_v safe_o allow_v whatsoever_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v advance_v upon_o this_o point_n provide_v it_o be_v will_n and_o right_o explain_v and_o he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tront_n the_o expositor_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v in_o most_o thing_n justification_n thing_n 30_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n only_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o affirm_v we_o so_o to_o make_v our_o inward_a righteousness_n a_o part_n of_o justification_n that_o by_o consequence_n we_o say_v our_o justification_n itself_o be_v wrought_v by_o out_o good_a work_n to_o the_o first_o it_o appear_v indeed_o he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o deduction_n how_o clear_a let_v other_o judge_v from_o their_o 11_o and_o 12_o article_n and_o from_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o he_o cite_v it_o call_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o undertake_n but_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o little_a less_o than_o contradiction_n he_o fall_v under_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v clear_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o confess_v with_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 19_o expos_fw-la pag._n 19_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o impute_v but_o actual_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o here_o tell_v we_o 20._o pag._n 20._o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o nay_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n by_o justification_n understand_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n contradiction_n contradiction_n and_o by_o sanctification_n the_o production_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o yet_o within_o two_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o give_v to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o that_o they_o who_o repent_v be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o hoty_a ghost_n produce_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n for_o a_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o distinguish_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justifiel_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o only_o impute_v but_o actudl_o communieat_v to_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o if_o he_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o these_o agree_v as_o also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 11_o article_n 95._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n j._n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o wholesomt_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfost_n art._n 11._o sparrow_n canon_n pag._n 95._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 19_o of_o his_o exposition_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v our_o justification_n whether_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v this_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o sum_n up_o pag._n 21._o that_o christ_n die_v and_o by_o that_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o god_n therefore_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o offer_v we_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o this_o covenant_n found_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v we_o powerful_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o awake_v and_o answer_v this_o call_n than_o god_n by_o his_o free_a goodness_n justify_v we_o that_o be_v he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a give_v we_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o this_o cavenant_n crown_v we_o final_o with_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o be_v awake_v and_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n be_v persevere_v in_o his_o covenant_n no_o good_a work_n and_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v god_n free_o justify_v we_o and_o grow_v we_o with_o eternal_a life_n how_o be_v we_o i_o pray_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o which_o i_o tell_v he_o 31._o he_o 31._o he_o impose_v upon_o â—s_n as_o if_o we_o make_v our_o inward_a righteousness_n a_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n say_v that_o our_o justification_n itself_o be_v wrought_v also_o by_o our_o good_a work_n imposition_n a_o false_a imposition_n do_v he_o think_v that_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o production_n of_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o they_o call_v sanctification_n no_o the_o imposition_n do_v notilie_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n 8._o our_o justification_n be_v gratis_o gratis_o autem_fw-la justificari_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicamur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihileorum_fw-la quae_fw-la justificationem_fw-la praeccdunt_fw-la sive_fw-la fides_fw-la sive_fw-la opera_fw-la ipsam_fw-la justi_n ficationis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la promeretur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la graâ—ia_n est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la inqun_fw-la gratia_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia._n conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o the_o justif_a cap._n 8._o but_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v viz._n that_o we_o say_v our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v also_o by_o our_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o imposition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o accusation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o believe_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v â—eely_o for_o give_v by_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v this_o grace_n to_o which_o very_a word_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o justification_n be_v a_o grace_n it_o procee_v not_o from_o good_a work_n for_o other_o wise_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v grace_n will_v be_v nom_fw-mi no_o more_o grace_n well_o how_o do_v he_o justify_v his_o imposition_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n forsooth_o which_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o else_o have_v a_o mind_n so_o to_o blunder_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v to_o speak_v his_o sense_n and_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o negligence_n of_o the_o corrector_n fuerit_fw-la be_v print_v instead_o of_o fiunt_fw-la so_o that_o even_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v the_o language_n can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o error_n without_o consult_v the_o council_n itself_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o person_n already_o justify_v this_o si_fw-mi quiâ—_n dixerit_fw-la konsinis_fw-la justificati_fw-la boma_fw-la oper_n ita_fw-la esse_fw-la dexa_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la bona_fw-la ipsim_fw-la justisicati_fw-la merita_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o jesus_n christi_fw-la meritum_fw-la cujus_fw-la vivum_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o iâ—siut_a aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutioâ—em_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la glory_n augmentum_fw-la anathema_n this_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o their_o good_a work_n perform_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a member_n they_o be_v do_v true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o
good_a merit_n of_o the_o same_o justify_v person_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v merit_v his_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v the_o point_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o free_a will_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v dispose_v by_o convenient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n but_o still_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o gratis_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o council_n which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n which_o precede_v justification_n can_v merit_v for_o we_o his_o translation_n be_v amiss_o in_o this_o translation_n a_o false_a translation_n that_o he_o render_v these_o word_n aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n do_v not_o true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_o this_o or_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o by_o his_o good_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a member_n he_o be_v true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v when_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o true_o meru_n both_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o though_o he_o will_v disguise_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v our_o work_n do_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v persevere_v in_o to_o the_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_a but_o let_v he_o take_v care_n how_o he_o thwart_v the_o many_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n art_fw-la vi_o of_o merit_n i_o tell_v he_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v school_n 32._o vindic._n pag._n 48._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o they_o make_v no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o among_o christian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o defender_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o better_a hold_n the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n vasquez_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v bring_v again_o and_o their_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o cause_n lie_v there_o but_o will_v he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v against_o scotus_n vasquez_n against_o bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v reflect_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_o unite_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o faith_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o school_n question_n i_o say_v will_v he_o but_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o his_o reader_n much_o trouble_n but_o he_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n who_o name_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o less_o deserve_o celebrate_v in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v or_o the_o vindicator_n forsooth_o can_v be_v now_o no_o doubt_v those_o person_n name_n be_v and_o be_v deserve_o celebrate_v in_o generationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o whatever_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n may_v challenge_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n among_o these_o celebrate_a writer_n the_o vindicator_n desire_n only_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o obscurity_n but_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n be_v what_o may_v pass_v in_o discourse_n or_o from_o the_o pulpit_n where_o no_o body_n contradict_v he_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o view_v in_o print_n because_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o these_o person_n write_v direct_a exposition_n upon_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la and_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n upon_o that_o question_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n disputation_n bellarmin_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o three_o opinion_n the_o defender_n mention_v and_o reject_v the_o first_o and_o three_o though_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o middle_a sentence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a nobis_fw-la media_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabiltor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a lib_n v._o c._n 17._o a._n pa._n 1122._o the_o very_a title_n also_o of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o desender_o show_v that_o what_o vasquez_n there_o dispute_v of_o be_v only_o a_o scholastic_a question_n in_o operibus_fw-la justerum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la condignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la scholastici_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la vasquez_n quaest_n 114._o disp_n 213._o cap._n 3._o tit._n see_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o next_o disputation_n that_o can_v pass_v the_o honest_a reader_n censure_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n sum_v up_o by_o those_o author_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o respective_a chapter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v he_o say_v speak_v so_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n 33._o point_n 33._o as_o plain_o show_v either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v establish_v or_o be_v unwilling_a that_o other_o shall_v how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v so_o learned_a and_o sincere_a a_o censor_n as_o this_o defender_n be_v live_v not_o in_o that_o age_n or_o assist_v not_o at_o that_o very_a council_n what_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v merit_n or_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o this_o he_o may_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a dispute_n of_o the_o school_n nor_o to_o mix_v uncertainty_n though_o of_o the_o high_a probability_n with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o positive_o in_o those_o difference_n he_o propose_v see_v they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o school_n i_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o like_v not_o vasquez_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n pray_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o he_o will_v be_v still_o a_o catholic_n as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o maldonate_fw-it comes_fw-la in_fw-la the_o defender_n say_v my_o exception_n against_o his_o false_a quotation_n be_v impertinent_a why_o so_o good_a sir_n to_o tell_v you_o mutilation_n a_o mutilation_n that_o you_o mutilate_v sentence_n at_o pleasure_n and_o give_v we_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n his_o word_n be_v we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o when_o we_o do_v well_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n merit_n areward_n as_o we_o do_v merit_n punishment_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o read_v the_o author_n in_o haste_n or_o copy_v the_o word_n from_o some_o other_o which_o make_v you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o they_o who_o dispute_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n pray_v who_o ever_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n have_v any_o merit_n or_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o join_v with_o the_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o principle_n
together_o with_o the_o action_n which_o be_v therefore_o meritorious_a because_o join_v with_o that_o principle_n you_o dispute_v not_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v who_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o mention_v it_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o co_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la nay_o doctrine_n the_o church_n doctrine_n our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la will_v any_o one_o say_v 16._o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la vitis_fw-la in_o palmites_fw-la in_fw-la ipsos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la jugiter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la influat_fw-la quae_fw-la virtus_fw-la bona_fw-la corum_fw-la opera_fw-la somper_fw-la antecedit_fw-la &_o comitatur_fw-la &_o subsequitur_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nuto_fw-la paâ—â—o_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o meriteria_fw-la esse_fw-la possent_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justificatis_fw-la amplius_fw-la deesse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la plene_fw-la illis_fw-la quidem_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la facta_fw-la divinae_fw-la legi_fw-la pro_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la statu_fw-la satisfecisse_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la svo_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempora_fw-la si_fw-la lamen_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la decesserint_fw-la consequendam_fw-la veer_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la censeantur_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la aicat_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d biberit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la ti_fw-mi non_fw-fr sity_n in_o aternum_fw-la sed_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o eâ—_n son_n aquae_fw-la salientis_fw-la invitem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conâ—_n trid._n sess_v 6._o the_o justif_a cap._n 16._o that_o st._n paul_n do_v nothing_o all_o this_o time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o divine_a assistance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o or_o will_v it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o keep_v such_o disputant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n they_o who_o will_v see_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o point_n need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obscurity_n he_o pretend_v they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o express_v that_o we_o only_o therefore_o think_v the_o good_a work_n of_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o all_o time_n shower_n down_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o justify_v person_n as_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n into_o its_o branch_n which_o powerful_a influence_n precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o their_o action_n they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o true_o meritorious_a see_v our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o one_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v into_o eternal_a life_n art_fw-la vii_o sect_n 1._o of_o satisfaction_n after_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 32._o trent_n 34._o defence_n p._n 32._o from_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o my_o vindication_n i_o little_o think_v any_o one_o will_v have_v charge_v i_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n with_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n but_o a_o bare_a citation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o very_a chapter_n i_o have_v almost_o entire_o render_v into_o english_a and_o the_o canon_n express_v that_o same_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o place_n the_o council_n ascribe_v to_o our_o endeavour_n quatenus_fw-la we_o atrue_a and_o proper_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v have_v be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o his_o business_n but_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o affirm_v we_o to_o make_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o such_o dispute_n as_o they_o themselves_o only_o call_v probable_a avail_v little_a have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v any_o approve_a divine_a have_v say_v christ_n no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v his_o action_n and_o without_o be_v justify_v first_o by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n can_v proper_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n but_o when_o i_o have_v show_v he_o how_o the_o council_n say_v express_o thu_n satisfaction_n which_o we_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o who_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o serengthen_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o those_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v mention_v those_o work_n only_o to_o be_v satisfactory_a which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v and_o receive_v into_o favor_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v satisfactory_a must_v be_v do_v also_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n methinks_v hè_fw-fr might_n have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o point_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o tell_v i_o in_o his_o last_o article_n if_o so_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o separate_v the_o principle_n from_o the_o action_n he_o dispute_v not_o against_o we_o but_o his_o own_o chimera_n as_o for_o his_o first_o quotation_n from_o bellarmin_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o proposition_n he_o cite_v bellarmin_n as_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o proper_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o valid_a whereas_o the_o word_n he_o cite_v from_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o different_a for_o answen_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o christ_n satis_fw-la faction_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o our_o work_n either_o there_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n join_v or_o but_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v first_o with_o some_o divine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sitisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v 2._o with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n but_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o three_o say_v he_o videtur_fw-la pkob_n asilior_fw-la seem_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o actual_a satisfactian_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o be_v christ_n or_o his_o satasfaction_n exclude_v by_o this_o for_o by_o his_o saisfactian_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o sathfy_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o that_o his_o sactification_n do_v immediate_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o mediate_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o be_v we_o receive_v grace_n without_o which_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v no_o value_n how_o do_v this_o three_o answer_n agree_v with_o our_o defender_n proposition_n when_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o press_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o those_o who_o read_v his_o english_a and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o latin_a he_o now_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o for_o real_o he_o must_v be_v a_o more_o skilful_a man_n in_o language_n than_o i_o that_o can_v find_v that_o position_n as_o he_o word_v it_o in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n at_o length_n than_o by_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v neither_o bellarmin_n sense_n nor_o tenable_a i_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n 35._o satisfaction_n 35._o be_v not_o the_o sole_a pretence_n of_o their_o separation_n though_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a
purpose_n 44._o defence_n pag._n 44._o see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o gift_n can_v not_o exercise_v they_o when_o they_o will_v but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o and_o last_o see_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o never_o attempt_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n exercise_v this_o extreme_a unction_n if_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o miracle_n be_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o never_o do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n for_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v this_o extreme_a unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n and_o general_o practise_v for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n most_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v few_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v can_v be_v that_o miraculous_a unction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o therefore_o st._n james_n add_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o tell_v he_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o apostle_n include_v not_o they_o here_o to_o show_v his_o learning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v include_v they_o also_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o and_o heart-whole_a as_o we_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o bed_n or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o speak_v of_o decumbent_n in_o sickness_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o i_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o unction_n only_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o defender_n think_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n the_o most_o common_a and_o frequent_a among_o they_o and_o ground_n his_o thought_n upon_o st._n mark_n 6.13_o but_o the_o evangelist_n only_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v anoint_v many_o sick_a people_n and_o cure_v they_o but_o see_v the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n ch._n 16._o v._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a people_n and_o heal_v they_o why_o may_v not_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o less_o common_a and_o frequent_a nay_o more_o frequent_o use_v in_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n than_o unction_n because_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o if_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o to_o invite_v person_n not_o to_o neglect_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o our_o author_n argument_n he_o shall_v have_v mention_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o cure_v but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v false_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o act_v how_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n cure_v if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n cease_v and_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v anoint_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v not_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o discontinue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o the_o church_n need_v not_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n be_v become_v so_o learn_v at_o present_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o after_o above_o 1600_o year_n perpetual_a practice_n moreover_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n have_v not_o a_o assurance_n by_o that_o cure_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o again_o he_o say_v be_v false_a from_o which_o and_o the_o forego_n assertion_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o defender_n sense_n that_o no_o person_n either_o die_v or_o be_v damn_v that_o have_v this_o extreme_a unction_n give_v they_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n and_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n use_v it_o with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o only_o for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o st._n james_n expression_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n those_o only_a will_v have_v die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o may_v have_v add_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n understand_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o he_o think_v be_v for_o 800_o year_n who_o either_o neglect_a this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o ceremony_n a_o argument_n which_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v dust_n in_o his_o reader_n eye_n by_o retort_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n health_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o be_v damn_v either_o then_o or_o now_o but_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o due_a preparation_n and_o in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o curch_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o new_a mortal_a sin_n before_o their_o death_n be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o person_n who_o right_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o only_o augment_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o when_o lose_v he_o will_v rest_v of_o this_o opinion_n art_fw-la xiii_o of_o marriage_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v tell_v we_o 19.5_o we_o 55._o maâ—th_n 19.5_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o new_a form_n to_o marriage_n reduce_v this_o holy_a society_n to_o two_o person_n immutable_o and_o indissoluble_o unite_v 45._o eph._n 5.32_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v â—xpos_fw-la doct._n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 45._o that_o this_o inseparable_a union_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o any_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accompany_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o defender_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n that_o for_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o willing_o allow_v of_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n the_o dispute_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o require_v no_o more_o and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n further_o more_o we_o demand_v no_o more_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o catholic_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v yet_o not_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v nor_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n he_o then_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o by_o christ_n promise_n a_o blessing_n be_v annex_v and_o second_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o his_o last_o reason_n i_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o strict_a manner_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o father_n and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o
person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o marriage_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a contract_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v true_o represent_v that_o union_n for_o a_o uncomfortable_a marriage_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v it_o nor_o one_o that_o may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o here_o the_o modern_a innovator_n after_o erasmus_n cry_v out_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o false_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v mystery_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n of_o protestant_n who_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o first_o bibles_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n church_n wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o congregation_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v that_o sense_n so_o here_o because_o the_o greek_a have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v render_v mysiery_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v with_o their_o forefather_n understand_v marriage_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o commentator_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n sense_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n than_o these_o novel_a critic_n indeed_o where_o person_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a but_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v force_v upon_o those_o occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o unanimon_n consent_v of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o live_v before_o that_o dispute_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o estius_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n hierom_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi st._n augustin_n st._n anselme_n and_o general_o all_o commentator_n till_o erasmus_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n for_o the_o last_o 600_o year_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n hold_v since_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o florence_n where_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierimias_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n observe_v b._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr mâ—rim_n sacrant_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 1304_o b._n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n declare_v against_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v also_o against_o all_o their_o other_o innovation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o ancient_a clear_a and_o universal_a what_o a_o madness_n must_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v a_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n more_o remain_v one_o remain_v 60._o marriage_n not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o which_o have_v be_v think_v a_o witty_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o her_o clergy_n for_o a_o sacrament_n say_v they_o must_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o force_a principle_n take_v up_o upon_o beg_v the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o two_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n yet_o appear_v be_v not_o much_o persuade_v of_o any_o such_o great_a necessity_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o they_o call_v superstitious_a unction_n but_o even_o of_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o die_a person_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v get_v company_n to_o communicate_v beside_o the_o decumbent_n he_o must_v lie_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o venture_v into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o his_o viaticum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o church_n scruple_v marriage_n to_o her_o clergy_n it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v any_o state_n more_o perfect_a than_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o resolve_a virginity_n as_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n than_o give_v leave_v to_o her_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a to_o degrade_v themselves_o among_o the_o conjugate_v when_o she_o always_o maintain_v a_o order_n of_o virgin_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a female_a sex_n or_o rather_o may_v she_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelic_a counsel_n of_o be_v eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dilate_v upon_o this_o the_o church_n appoint_v her_o sacrament_n where_o they_o be_v proper_a she_o do_v not_o appoint_v marriage_n for_o all_o nor_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o lusty_a nor_o holy_a order_n to_o every_o one_o you_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o solemn_a time_n if_o you_o dissemble_v not_o and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n scruple_n marriage_n itself_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o men._n art_fw-la fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n in_o this_o article_n 61._o article_n 61._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o the_o defender_n have_v show_v we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o compose_v difference_n he_o give_v we_o indeed_o a_o fair_a overture_n for_o a_o agreement_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o what_o will_v his_o party_n say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a appearance_n and_o concession_n must_v be_v now_o cast_v off_o and_o of_o a_o close_a friend_n as_o he_o then_o appear_v he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o open_a enemy_n if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v he_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o article_n what_o then_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o unity_n no_o that_o will_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o musi_fw-la renounce_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n sincere_o before_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n 46._o expos_fw-la pag._n 46._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o holy_a order_n sacrament_n the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o so_o far_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o renounce_v his_o number_n two_o than_o i_o my_o seven_o sacrament_n seeing_n in_o effect_n he_o allow_v holy_a order_n to_o be_v a_o three_o oh_o but_o he_o only_o say_v answer_v say_v 62._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v perhaps_o it_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o be_v now_o far_o from_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v once_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o difficulty_n he_o therefore_o say_v he_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o his_o grace_n be_v annex_v this_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o defence_n but_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o say_v he_o there_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o such_o we_o ourselves_o observe_v it_o from_o whence_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o of_o what_o of_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n yea._n but_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v out_o in_o my_o conjecture_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o punctilio_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v half_a friend_n as_o to_o all_o appearance_n yet_o some_o new_a scruple_n must_v be_v throw_v in_o the_o way_n to_o quash_n all_o hope_n of_o accommodation_n 46._o accommodation_n expos_fw-la pag_n 46._o we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n institute_v that_o sign_n much_o less_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o any_o certain_a grace_n to_o it_o 53._o it_o def._n pag._n 53._o all_o the_o authority_n imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o four_o place_n where_o it_o be_v practise_v indeed_o but_o no_o where_o command_v see_v how_o some_o man_n can_v digest_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v command_v be_v the_o apostle_n for_o will-worship_n uncommand_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v they_o thing_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o their_o lord_n order_n or_o his_o least_o innuendo_fw-la my_o adversary_n think_v it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o what_o he_o can_v read_v command_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v grant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o but_o now_o we_o read_v not_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o read_v not_o any_o command_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o three_o or_o four_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n etc._n etc._n if_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o show_v we_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o four_o place_n contradict_v our_o tenet_n and_o he_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o dispute_v with_o we_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o own_o who_o as_o he_o say_v maintain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o holy_a order_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o name_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a my_o concern_n we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o scholastic_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n confer_v be_v no_o justify_v grace_n nor_o by_o consequence_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n thus_o our_o defender_n whereas_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o blessing_n do_v you_o say_v and_o why_o not_o a_o grace_n see_v st._n paul_n express_o call_v it_o so_o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o admonish_v st._n timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n 4.14_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o and_o in_o another_o place_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o st._n paul_n concern_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n he_o go_v on_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o grace_n ibid._n expos_fw-la ibid._n yet_o not_o a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o special_a employ_v and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v pray_v sir_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n segregated_a to_o a_o special_a employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v all_o person_n be_v deacon_n all_o person_n priest_n all_o bishop_n or_o else_o holy_a order_n no_o sacrament_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v grace_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o a_o justify_v grace_n be_v not_o this_o grace_n give_v in_o holy_a order_n a_o grace_n that_o render_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v do_v not_o this_o sacrament_n confer_v at_o least_o a_o increase_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o justify_v grace_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v primary_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v hereafter_o conclude_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o confer_v such_o a_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o defender_n be_v nothing_o but_o shift_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o it_o yet_o not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n if_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o place_n in_o scripture_n mention_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o some_o grace_n whatever_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o putting_n off_o and_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o general_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o particular_n see_v the_o next_o great_a article_n challenge_v a_o exact_a examen_fw-la art_fw-la xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonishment_n to_o see_v what_o a_o agreement_n there_o be_v in_o all_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o four_o word_n body_n word_n 63._o defence_n pag._n 54._o two_o hundred_o several_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o what_o various_a interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o this_o last_o 150_o year_n when_o our_o reformer_n leave_v every_o man_n his_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o without_o any_o controlment_n 808._o controlment_n repetâ—â—_n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la gualther_n cron._n sect_n 16._o pag_n 808._o claudius_n sanctesius_n have_v collect_v no_o less_o than_o 84_o ecclesia_fw-la 84_o gird_v contr_n 1._o cap._n 28_o pag._n 202._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la other_o 200_o various_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o plain_a word_n which_o before_o this_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n begin_v be_v general_o understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n every_o one_o contend_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n well_o observe_v they_o all_o of_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o adhere_v to_o a_o figurative_a it_o behoove_v they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o we_o who_o find_v nothing_o in_o those_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o literal_a sense_n need_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o so_o do_v but_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o beat_a road._n road._n we_o follow_v the_o beat_a road._n but_o our_o defender_n think_v he_o have_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o quit_v our_o high-road_n for_o his_o by-path_n but_o first_o before_o we_o consent_v to_o he_o let_v we_o view_v both_o way_n and_o
be_v present_a in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o etc._n etc._n first_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v no_o contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o time_n place_n manner_z and_z and_z all_o other_o circumstance_n but_o such_o a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v not_o make_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o several_a host_n seqq_fw-la see_v the_o gull_v in_o controverly_n dâ—sc_fw-la 1._o ch_n 6._o 6._o 65_o 66._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o second_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n seem_v to_o do_v have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v and_o none_o but_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_o figurative_a as_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o his_o picture_n coin_n or_o charter_n be_v free_a from_o they_o have_v thus_o explicate_v our_o tenet_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o believe_v they_o sect_n 2._o some_o reason_n for_o our_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a real_a this_o real_a 72._o all_o the_o proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o fatith_n concur_v for_o this_o and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o establish_v as_o this_o all_o the_o usual_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o confirm_v we_o that_o a_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v occur_v here_o and_o by_o a_o unite_a force_n confirm_v one_o another_o and_o strengthen_v our_o belief_n beyond_o exception_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o there_o find_v the_o 3._o the_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n exodâ—0_n â—0_z 23_o 1_o same_o 31.40_o &_o seâ—q_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o prophet_n elias_n have_v eat_v by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o sorty_fw-la day_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n horeb._n 3_o reg._n 19.6_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n exod._n 24.6_o heb._n 9.20_o manna_n exod._n 16._o compare_v with_o john_n 6.49_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o if_o any_o one_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v sigure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o noâ—_n let_v they_o read_v st._n cyprian_a st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o the_o other_o autient_a father_n cite_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 3._o figure_n of_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o must_v necessary_o express_v something_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o 1.11_o the_o isaâ—as_n 25.6_o zach._n 10.17_o malac_n 1.11_o prophet_n we_o find_v their_o prophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o figurative_a presence_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a law_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o express_a world_n express_a john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n promise_n from_o christ_n himself_o but_o 1556._o but_o matth._n 26.26_o marc._n 14.22_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o or_o as_o the_o protestant_n â—ender_v it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v i._n offer_v for_o you_o from_o whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o its_o presence_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o sense_n tell_v the_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o sense_n after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v no_o doubt_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n cyril_n mystag_n 4._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o fiesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o true_a to_o they_o be_v it_o untrue_a who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god._n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la 10_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n shall_v be_v or_o i._o shed_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v to_o beza_n so_o clear_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o must_v contain_v in_o it_o true_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o evasion_n but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o soloecism_n or_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n see_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 1556._o three_o evangelist_n and_o 10.6.11.24_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.6.11.24_o st._n paul_n relate_v the_o institute_n in_o such_o word_n that_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o we_o have_v gain_v our_o cause_n if_o we_o look_v into_o antiquity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o see_v nubes_fw-la testâ—um_fw-la from_o pag._n 99_o to_o 150._o conseusus_fw-la veterum_fw-la and_o the_o many_o other_o book_n former_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o gualter_v cronology_n coâ—cii_n thesaurus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n and_o eminent_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n not_o only_o concern_v this_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o most_o other_o now_o in_o controversy_n primitive_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o find_v the_o manifest_a 2._o manifest_a all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o in_o which_o as_o blondel_n himself_o though_o a_o huguenot_n confess_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n troll_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v the_o element_n whereby_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o adoration_n also_o which_o be_v pay_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o present_a show_v their_o belief_n see_v st._n ambr._n the_o spir_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o and_o st._n aug._n in_o ps_n 98.5_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n adorate_v scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n now_o no_o man_n eat_v this_o except_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o and_o moreover_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n by_o adore_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o see_v consideration_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o tren_n chap._n 16._o 16._o 32._o digress_v digress_v 20._o etc._n etc._n also_o protestant_a apolegy_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3_o subd_v 2._o practice_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o into_o the_o late_a age_n we_o find_v for_o above_o apology_n above_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr arnold_n in_o his_o perpetuite_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr and_o the_o plain_a concession_n of_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_a apology_n 1000_o year_n such_o a_o uniformity_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o scarce_o one_o person_n who_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n that_o be_v scarce_o one_o bishop_n either_o in_o the_o â—_o the_o as_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n see_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 3._o ch_n â—_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n but_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o a_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v since_o this_o last_o 600_o year_n that_o be_v since_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o broach_v the_o contrary_a error_n but_o have_v declare_v their_o constant_a belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o 57_o most_o guide_v in_o controversy_n dise_z 1._o ch_n 6._o 6._o 57_o general_a council_n that_o those_o age_n can_v afford_v have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o definition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o their_o anathema_n so_o that_o if_o council_n both_o national_a and_o general_n have_v any_o authority_n if_o the_o consent_n
of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n have_v any_o weight_n if_o the_o clear_a write_n of_o ancient_a father_n long_o before_o our_o contest_v have_v any_o force_n if_o scripture_n itself_o both_o old_a and_o new_a when_o thus_o interpret_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n true_o real_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o such_o clear_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o last_o 600_o year_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o reasonable_a mind_n who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o person_n who_o introduce_v it_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o test_n and_o some_o protestant_n now_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o during_o that_o time_n will_v have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o those_o other_o in_o berengarius_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n excogitated_a by_o themselves_o or_o invent_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a predecessor_n that_o they_o free_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a country_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o and_o practise_v it_o that_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n have_v confirm_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v also_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o figurative_a presence_n have_v be_v once_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v have_v gain_v such_o credit_n that_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n wilful_o against_o their_o former_a belief_n no_o one_o of_o the_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o courageous_a bishop_n who_o be_v vigilant_a in_o oppose_v the_o small_a grow_a error_n ever_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o as_o a_o novelty_n i_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o our_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o opponent_n argument_n against_o they_o and_o our_o doctrine_n sect_n 3._o objection_n answer_v before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n objection_n 73._o objection_n 73._o i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o protestant_n who_o will_v throw_v we_o out_o of_o possession_n be_v the_o aggressor_n now_o as_o a_o possessor_n of_o a_o estate_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o his_o ancestor_n first_o possess_v that_o estate_n be_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aggressor_n catholic_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v the_o defender_n protestant_n the_o aggressor_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n we_o receive_v this_o belief_n from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o right_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o suppose_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o aggressor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o only_o suppose_v the_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o possession_n be_v unlawful_a so_o ought_v it_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o if_o they_o only_o suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o argue_v mere_o upon_o that_o supposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o change_n possession_n protestant_n must_v therefore_o bring_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n and_o not_o only_o to_o suppose_v it_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o it_o our_o possession_n be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n against_o their_o supposition_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o this_o be_v consider_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v my_o adversary_n argument_n answer_v argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v and_o first_o those_o from_o scripture_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n institute_n body_n 74._o first_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o common_a concession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v answer_v answer_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a in_o luther_n sense_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o gratian_n do_v who_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v so_o signify_v bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o true_o wheaten_a bread_n remain_v such_o be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o from_o the_o cardinal_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v another_o because_o it_o will_v be_v that_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o major_n that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v such_o a_o reference_n to_o bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o take_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o do_v by_o these_o word_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o common_a concession_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o absurdity_n nor_o impossibility_n to_o understand_v the_o proposition_n literal_o so_o that_o you_o see_v luther_n will_v have_v no_o change_n and_o will_v yet_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o absurdity_n catholic_n admit_v of_o a_o change_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o literal_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o absurd_a we_o argue_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o luther_n sense_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o in_o our_o own_o fence_n admit_v a_o change_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v figurative_o his_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v beauty_n own_o grant_n nay_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n then_o so_o great_a a_o blockhead_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o
contend_v that_o the_o word_n this_o must_v refer_v to_o bread_n andthat_o if_o it_o refâ—r_v to_o bread_n the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o or_o else_o â—â—t_n be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a no_o no_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v better_a thing_n than_o to_o make_v such_o blundering_n and_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o defender_n have_v read_v he_o a_o little_a far_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practical_a or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o operative_a perform_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o word_n this_o do_v neither_o demonstrate_v bread_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o substance_n under_o these_o species_n be_v my_o body_n or_o as_o guitmundus_n long_o since_o explicate_v it_o this_o till_o this_o present_a bread_n be_v now_o my_o body_n not_o as_o if_o it_o remain_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n too_o but_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o operate_a word_n that_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o this_o his_o second_o proposition_n must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v as_o have_v two_o sense_n in_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o other_o false_a the_o relative_n this_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n refer_v to_o bread_n i_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o so_o refer_v to_o it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n contend_v for_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n this_o so_o belong_v to_o bread_n that_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a this_o true_o wheaten_a bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o as_o the_o same_o cardinal_n contend_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o one_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unchanged_a and_o yet_o shall_v be_v another_o in_o prove_v the_o minor_a you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o all_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v a_o logical_a conclusion_n but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o tenet_n however_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o blind_v a_o great_a many_o well_o meaning_n though_o illiterate_a person_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o once_o detect_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v see_v clear_a and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o change_v the_o medium_fw-la for_o your_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_n and_o conclude_v no_o better_a if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n refer_v to_o common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v belong_v to_o common_a bread_n for_o christ_n take_v common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o of_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o give_v common_a and_o unconsecrated_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v like_o another_o which_o the_o defender_n have_v be_v often_o tell_v to_o be_v unconcluding_a viz._n what_o i_o buy_v in_o the_o market_n that_o i_o eat_v but_o i_o buy_v raw_a flesh_n in_o the_o market_n therefore_o i_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v suppress_v in_o all_o these_o syllogism_n or_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o we_o defend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o unconclusiveness_n of_o such_o sophism_n as_o these_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v a_o parallel_n case_n which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n clear_v the_o difficulty_n a._n have_v a_o estate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o b._n give_v he_o this_o estate_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n presence_n estate_n 75._o a_o parallel_n case_n answer_v most_o objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n b._n enter_v into_o possession_n of_o this_o estate_n and_o his_o heir_n after_o he_o for_o many_o age_n so_o that_o after_o 1600_o year_n x_o the_o successor_n of_o b_o be_v find_v possess_v this_o estate_n with_o a_o tradition_n from_o l._n m._n n._n and_o his_o other_o immediate_a predecessor_n for_o 1000_o year_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o b._n his_o ancestor_n by_o a._n use_v these_o word_n at_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n but_o h._n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v successor_n to_o a._n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v x._o and_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o thereupon_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o give_v away_o to_o b_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v a'_v too_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o b's_n and_o a_n and_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o a._n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v joint_a possessor_n with_o x._o 2._o another_o plead_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n mean_v only_o this_o signify_v your_o estate_n or_o this_o resemble_v your_o estate_n or_o when_o you_o see_v this_o estate_n it_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o again_o make_v many_o various_a interpretation_n of_o these_o four_o plain_a word_n but_o x._o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o by_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n undisturbed_a possession_n and_o see_v he_o can_v find_v one_o time_n in_o which_o all_o the_o tenant_n to_o that_o estate_n assemble_v together_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o think_v that_o sufficient_a though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v lose_v many_o testimonial_n which_o his_o adversary_n require_v he_o to_o show_v for_o his_o ancestor_n possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o grant_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n he_o tell_v the_o first_o that_o his_o claim_n be_v absurd_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o estate_n shall_v remain_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o and_o yet_o become_v the_o estate_n of_o b_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n do_v so_o refer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o estate_n of_o a_o remain_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o b_o either_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n so_o that_o it_o only_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o estate_n of_o b_o or_o else_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o h._n be_v a_o subtle_a sophister_n produce_v this_o argument_n in_o open_a court._n if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o estate_n of_o a_o be_v your_o estate_n then_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n point_v to_o his_o own_o estate_n give_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o say_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o else_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a will_v our_o defender_n if_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n have_v give_v the_o estate_n to_o h._n for_o his_o witty_a sophism_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o x_n case_n will_v he_o have_v quit_v his_o possession_n force_v by_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o a_o quibble_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o unconclusiveness_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o such_o temporal_a concern_v as_o these_o and_o must_v the_o world_n need_v be_v deceive_v with_o they_o where_o eternity_n be_v at_o stake_n but_o h._n will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o court_n inferior_a and_o superior_n have_v condemn_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o still_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o never_o cease_v calumniate_a both_o x_o and_o the_o court_n
but_o 3_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n genuine_a and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o uncorrupted_a 81._o uncorrupted_a 81._o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o make_v for_o they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o bring_v that_o parallel_n and_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v from_o such_o a_o barbarous_a translation_n and_o uncorrect_a copy_n after_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v testify_v his_o regret_n that_o his_o friend_n caesarius_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o apollinarian_a heresy_n by_o read_v of_o a_o book_n which_o teach_v templum_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la revordante_n tuus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sentientes_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la scrapsistis_fw-la errorem_fw-la subsistere_fw-la erga_fw-la tuam_fw-la dilâ—ctionem_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la insipientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o erga_fw-la nominum_fw-la conjunctionen_fw-mi excogitavimus_fw-la deo_fw-la cooper_n ante_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmaitati_fw-la de_fw-la emnibus_fw-la manifestam_fw-la ostentati_fw-la nem_fw-la facere_fw-la adredorguâ—ionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la malae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la libi_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la librum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la autem_fw-la tuus_fw-la venerationis_fw-la deum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la agnovisti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la quod_fw-la incompositum_fw-la que_v inconvertible_a quod_fw-la invisible_a quoth_v immortal_a quod_fw-la incircumscriptibile_fw-la &_o istis_fw-la similia_fw-la hominem_fw-la autem_fw-la dicens_fw-la significasti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la infirmum_fw-la esuritionem_fw-la sitim_fw-la super_fw-la lazarum_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la metum_fw-la sudoris_fw-la ejectionem_fw-la &_o his_o similia_fw-la quibus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la divinum_fw-la est_fw-la extrae_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la conjunxistâ—_n utrumque_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o passibilis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la idgm_n ipse_fw-la &_o impassibilis_fw-la passibilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la carne_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la autem_fw-la deitate_fw-la eadem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o de_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o christo_n &_o jesus_n &_o domino_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la communia_fw-la enim_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o suscepttbilia_fw-la duarum_fw-la essentiarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quarum_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la in_o baereticis_fw-la quidem_fw-la errorem_fw-la facit_fw-la proprie_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la utentes_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la uno_fw-la his_o autem_fw-la communibus_fw-la istis_fw-la uti_fw-la oportet_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quando_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la consitendum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la deum_fw-la dixeris_fw-la pertulisse_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la cogitation_n quod_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la dixisti_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o manetis_fw-gr &_o in_o aliorum_fw-la haeresim_fw-la declinasti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la dixer_n qui_fw-la pertulit_fw-la invenirâ—â—_n purum_fw-la aedificans_fw-la templum_fw-la templum_fw-la crucis_fw-la extra_fw-la inhabitantem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la that_o the_o essential_a concourse_n and_o sacred_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o flesh_n make_v up_o but_o one_o nature_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v again_o and_o possess_v himself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o err_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o error_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v in_o he_o and_o first_o begins_z with_o that_o of_o the_o name_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o mention_n god_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o be_v who_o nature_n be_v simple_a uncompounded_a unchangeable_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o mention_n man_n he_o signify_v a_o be_v who_o nature_n be_v infirm_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_v tear_n fear_v sweat_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o mention_n christ_n he_o join_v both_o these_o nature_n together_o so_o that_o he_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a in_o his_o flesh_n impassable_a in_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o christ_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o lord_n these_o be_v common_a name_n include_v the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o join_n of_o which_o nature_n cause_v the_o error_n in_o herety_n who_o use_v the_o proper_a name_n god_n where_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o one_o common_a name_n christ_n for_o these_o common_a name_n continue_v he_o we_o must_v use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v which_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o sense_n thou_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o other_o if_o again_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v man_n that_o suffer_v thou_o build_v a_o pure_a temple_n but_o it_o be_v never_o call_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o a_o inhabitan_a divinity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o temple_n then_o he_o bring_v a_o objection_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v with_o our_o lord_n duo_fw-la et_fw-la forsitan_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vultis_fw-la occidere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qul_fw-la verltatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la quam_fw-la audiâ—i_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la sapienter_fw-la he_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la cuim_o ex_fw-la ho_o ab_fw-la inhabi_fw-la anti_fw-la defraudabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la figuificare_fw-la volens_fw-la yatientem_fw-la naturam_fw-la he_o ainis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dâ—us_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la home_n propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la vnus_fw-la filius_fw-la vnus_fw-la deminus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la proculdubis_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potâ—statem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiam_v non_fw-fr consubstantiale_n existunt_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixtam_fw-la propriatatis_fw-la conservat_fw-la agâ—iâ—ionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la incoufusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dico_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sendificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la saoerdote_v liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_n dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la babitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la eliam_v natura_n panis_n inapso_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la filil_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la siâ—_n &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la uâ—raque_fw-la haee_fw-la ficerunt_fw-la ficerunt_fw-la sint_fw-la duo_fw-la why_o will_v you_o slay_v i_o a_o man_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v well_o and_o altogether_o wise_o say_v neither_o do_v this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n divinity_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o express_v the_o suffer_a nature_n he_o mention_v that_o of_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n as_o be_v impassable_a man_n as_o capable_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o but_o one_o son_n one_o lord_n as_o without_o doubt_n possess_v one_o dominion_n one_o power_n of_o the_o unite_a nature_n although_o they_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n be_v two_o unconfused_a nature_n then_o follow_v the_o example_n for_o as_o before_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_n bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v free_v indeed_o from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o be_v call_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n even_o so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o human_n body_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n any_o one_o chrysostom_n one_o 82._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o wrest_v st._n chrysostoms_n sense_n may_v see_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o subsistence_n though_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n nature_n which_o our_o defender_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n i_o
shall_v not_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o less_o faithful_a translation_n in_o this_o epistle_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o greek_a neither_o will_v i_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o accident_n themselves_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o sometime_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o accident_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v substance_n or_o body_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o though_o the_o substance_n or_o body_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o parallel_n will_v have_v be_v false_a and_o st._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o dissuade_v caesarius_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n will_v have_v draw_v he_o to_o that_o of_o nestorius_n for_o caesarius_n must_v necessary_o have_v argue_v thus_o your_o parallel_n be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n if_o then_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v also_o two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o st._n chrysostoms_n design_n his_o intention_n be_v therefore_o to_o show_v caesarius_n that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o this_o substance_n be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n and_o that_o divine_a though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v remain_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o transubstantiation_n than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o defender_n object_n that_o st._n chrysostom_n only_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o appellation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o certain_o if_o caesarius_n have_v understand_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o that_o sense_n caesarius_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o see_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o appellation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o god_n but_o only_o call_v so_o but_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v far_o from_o err_v in_o these_o point_n for_o last_o 83._o last_o 83._o that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o change_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o sustance_n of_o his_o body_n appear_v by_o many_o plain_a expression_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_n bigotius_n mention_v two_o passage_n in_o his_o suppress_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o english_a though_o the_o defender_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v and_o add_v two_o or_o three_o more_o 1616._o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n in_o fine_a pag._n 43._o b._n edit_n frontoduc_n 1616._o elias_n say_v he_o leave_v his_o mantle_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n elias_n strip_v himself_o indeed_o to_o leave_v it_o but_o christ_n both_o leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o retain_v it_o himself_o ascend_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o lose_v courage_n nor_o lament_v nor_o fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o and_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o very_a blood_n what_o will_v he_o refuse_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o passage_n cite_v by_o bigotius_n be_v thus_o at_o length_n 1003._o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 83_o in_o matth._n pag._n 703._o d._n edit_n commel_n 1003._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o where_o believe_v god_n neither_o let_v we_o resist_v he_o although_o what_o he_o say_v may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n let_v his_o word_n rule_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o retain_v also_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v deceive_v those_o can_v be_v false_a but_o these_o be_v often_o and_o often_o deceive_v see_v therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v doubtful_a but_o believe_v and_o view_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v a._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 704._o a._n how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o who_o say_v i_o will_v glad_o see_v his_o form_n his_o shape_n i_o will_v see_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v see_v his_o shoe_n behold_v thou_o see_v answer_n he_o himself_z thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o and_o thou_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a further_o who_o will_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o will_v publish_v all_o his_o praise_n what_o shepherd_n ever_o yet_o feed_v his_o flock_n with_o his_o own_o member_n and_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v shepherd_n there_o be_v many_o mother_n who_o give_v their_o child_n to_o other_o nurse_n but_o he_o christ_n not_o so_o he_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o close_o knit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n a._n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 705._o a._n the_o thing_n we_o propose_v be_v not_o do_v by_o human_a power_n he_o who_o wrought_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o we_o hold_v but_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o change_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o priest_n pray_v frontonduc_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 5._o p._n 614._o b._n edit_n frontonduc_n that_o god_n will_v make_v that_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o pretions_n blood_n of_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n change_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n the_o proditione_n judae_n he_o teach_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o betray_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n a._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3._o serm._n 30._o pag._n 463._o a._n this_o be_v the_o body_n say_v he_o o_o judas_n which_o thou_o have_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o judas_n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n to_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o christ_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o sell_v that_o he_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a for_o judas_n be_v there_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n c._n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o make_v the_o propose_v element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v crueify_v for_o we_o the_o priest_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o operate_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v 1.28_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n gen._n 1.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o word_n transmute_v or_o change_v the_o propose_v thing_n or_o element_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n which_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o in_o all_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n feel_v the_o effect_n as_o to_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o uttor_v but_o yet_o give_v a_o firmness_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n throughout_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o shall_v continue_v it_o even_o to_o his_o very_a come_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 129._o appendix_n p._n 129._o
the_o defender_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v lose_v his_o credit_n among_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o begin_v to_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n since_o we_o can_v any_o long_o suppress_v his_o doctrine_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o theodoret_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o our_o adversary_n by_o all_o their_o art_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v one_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n as_o for_o st._n chrysostom_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o defender_n with_o bigotius_n legisse_fw-la integrum_fw-la librum_fw-la conficerem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la locos_fw-la omnes_fw-la excerperem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la eucharèstia_fw-la similiter_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la laetius_fw-la ac_fw-la salubrius_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o shall_v i_o extract_v all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o like_a plain_a expression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v make_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o they_o who_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n may_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o spend_v some_o sew_v hour_n in_o a_o library_n and_o there_o read_v entire_o and_o not_o by_o parcel_n his_o 83_o hom._n in_o mattb._n his_o 21_o hom._n in_o act._n and_o his_o 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n they_o will_v there_o find_v how_o contrary_a st._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n be_v to_o what_o the_o defender_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v 56._o believe_v expost_n doctr._fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n p._n 56._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o argument_n from_o schoolman_n who_o as_o he_o say_v and_o cite_v these_o author_n in_o the_o 11._o the_o lomb._n 4._o do_v 10._o scotus_n 4._o do_v 2._o qu._n 11._o margin_n for_o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o formal_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o ss_z secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o withot_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o 1._o it_o cajetaâ—_n in_o 3._o d._n th._n qu._n 75._o art._n 1._o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_n have_v be_v receive_v a._n receive_v see_v scotus_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o ss_z vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la see_v also_o gabricl_n cite_v by_o suarez_n t._n 3._o disp_n 50._o sect._n 1_o so_o lembard_n l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o light_v a._n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v not_o that_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o interpose_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o tell_v he_o first_o 80._o vindiâ—_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o the_o schoolman_n use_v those_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o transubstantiation_n which_o can_v evince_v it_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n nay_o even_o as_o to_o all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o their_o being_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o convince_a either_o to_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o drop_v text_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o atheistical_a person_n who_o will_v rely_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sense_n and_o reason_n second_o 83._o ibid._n pag._n 82_o 83._o i_o desire_v he_o to_o state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o sess_n 13._o can_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o may_v have_v have_v several_a opinion_n concern_v several_a possible_a manner_n of_o explicate_a transubstantiation_n all_o which_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a belief_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o dispute_n with_o protestant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o tell_v he_o last_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o author_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o call_v by_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n they_o be_v all_o at_o perfect_a agreement_n assert_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o other_o succeed_a council_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o production_n or_o adduction_n or_o annihilation_n 91._o lombard_n say_v cum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la conversto_fw-la fit_a panis_n &_o vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la lomb._n in_o 4._o do_v 8._o liâ—_n c._n he_o also_o in_o his_o 10_o do_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o herosy_n in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o ids_n body_n and_o blood._n though_o in_o the_o 11_o do_v he_o consess_v he_o know_v isot_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v see_v the_o vindic._n pag._n 91._o the_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o regard_v not_o our_o faith_n which_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n the_o reply_v our_o defender_n make_v to_o this_o seqq_fw-la this_o 85._o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o vindicator_n sense_n defence_n pag._n 62._o &_o seqq_fw-la be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o mistake_n ground_v perhaps_o upon_o my_o not_o so_o cautious_o word_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o take_v alone_a may_v bear_v the_o sense_n he_o draw_v it_o to_o though_o if_o one_o regard_v what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o a_o mistake_n i_o say_v affirm_v i_o to_o have_v advance_v a_o exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o design_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o only_o define_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n only_o remain_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v controvert_v in_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o mistake_n of_o
he_o from_o suarez_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n but_o deny_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o first_o but_o see_v i_o find_v the_o schoolman_n of_o different_a opinion_n concern_v how_o this_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o be_v effect_v i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v define_v but_o not_o the_o manner_n i_o agree_v then_o with_o our_o defender_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o former_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o this_o point_n but_o also_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n become_v there_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v most_o apt_o transubstantiation_n or_o no._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o in_o his_o defence_n have_v any_o force_n against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o he_o say_v that_o lombard_n a._n lombard_n 85._o lombard_n defence_n pag._n 63._o ibid._n vindic._n pag._n 91._o lomb._n lib._n 4._o do_v 10._o light_v a._n de_fw-fr heresi_n aliorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la item_n alii_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la insunlam_fw-la transcendentes_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la metientes_fw-la audacius_fw-la ac_fw-la periculosius_fw-la veritati_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la asserentes_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la coryu_v christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nec_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vel_fw-la vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la converti_fw-la id._n ibid._n do_v 11._o light_v a._n write_v about_o this_o conversion_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n what_o be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o subsiance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no._n the_o defender_n grant_v he_o suppose_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v and_o indeed_o lombard_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o vindication_n that_o he_o say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o our_o altar_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n transcend_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o more_o audacious_o and_o dangerous_o contradict_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conversion_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o the_o defender_n may_v easy_o have_v understand_v if_o he_o will_v have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modis_fw-la conversionis_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o they_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o forego_n distinction_n entire_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v but_o second_o 64._o second_o 87._o scotus_n defence_n pag._n 64._o our_o defender_n say_v scotus_n be_v yet_o more_o free_a and_o declare_v their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o scotus_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v a_o doctrine_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 80._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecelesiae_fw-la cathelicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n tom._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n defence_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o they_o indeed_o who_o as_o our_o author_n do_v pay_v so_o little_a deference_n to_o a_o church_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n cobbler_n or_o weaver_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n of_o no_o trinity_n no_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obseuritate_fw-la quaestionâ—â—_n ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la consulat_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o they_o indeed_o i_o say_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n which_o surpass_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n decision_n while_o they_o refuse_v such_o submission_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god._n now_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o scotus_n declare_v their_o interpretation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_v to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a he_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v true_a his_o adversary_n not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n belief_n but_o a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n to_o remain_v together_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o church_n have_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o this_o article_n veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la quare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cligere_fw-la islum_fw-la inrellectum_fw-la ita_fw-la difficilem_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la cum_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quo_fw-la conditae_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la supponendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la co_fw-la spiritu_fw-la exposuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la spiritu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la elocta_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la eligit_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la iftud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la vertum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la sed_fw-la intellectum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hot_a ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v according_a to_o a_o more_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o short_a and_o most_o solid_o thus_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o explicate_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n direct_v in_o this_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o answer_n which_o cut_v off_o at_o once_o all_o his_o adversary_n objection_n without_o enter_v into_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o transubstantiation_n
be_v more_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o consubstantiation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o scotus_n think_v his_o adversary_n assertion_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o more_o true_a but_o our_o defender_n go_v far_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o though_o he_o render_v his_o word_n ill_o in_o english_a 1._o english_a for_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o scotue_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o that_o council_n which_o be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n thing_n 88_o suarez_n non_fw-la fnerit_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la explicata_fw-la sicut_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la suar._n in_o 3._o d._n tho._n vol._n 3._o disp_n 50._o 50._o 1._o how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v show_v we_o this_o in_o scotus_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v it_o there_o and_o suppose_v he_o can_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o any_o think_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o scotus_n err_v in_o say_v so_o than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o father_n in_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o three_o suarez_n he_o say_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n suppose_v they_o have_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o as_o suarez_n argue_v that_o they_o deserve_v reproof_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o explicate_v as_o now_o it_o be_v as_o for_o my_o overlook_v that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n which_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o defender_n argue_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o suarez_n be_v opposite_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o pretence_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n which_o be_v rectify_v he_o will_v find_v that_o suarez_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o any_o prevarication_n four_o cajectan_n four_o 89._o cajectan_n the_o defender_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o prevarication_n in_o the_o next_o citaton_n viz._n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v more_o unpardonable_a and_o why_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 65._o defence_n pag._n 65._o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o cajetan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o article_n and_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v this_o he_o say_v be_v such_o a_o prevarication_n that_o shall_v a_o protestant_a have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v he_o believe_v have_v find_v out_o many_o hard_a name_n for_o he_o to_o testify_v my_o zeal_n against_o falsehood_n and_o vnsincerity_n 66._o id._n pag._n 66._o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religien_n that_o must_v be_v that_o be_v not_o maintainable_a without_o such_o sinister_a do_n but_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o allow_v i_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o my_o jury_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o except_v against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o their_o common_a sense_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la but_o pass_v their_o vote_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o popery_n forsooth_o though_o against_o justice_n equity_n and_o conscience_n take_v but_o away_o i_o say_v such_o bias_v and_o ignoramus_n jurye_n as_o these_o and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o learned_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n whether_o that_o proposition_n he_o advance_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o article_n of_o cajetan_n or_o no._n the_o defender_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v this_o in_o cajetan_a that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o will_v wish_v he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o express_a authority_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o these_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o the_o first_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n metaphorical_o which_o error_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o this_o article_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rejection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n after_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n literal_o to_o be_v the_o stroug_a argument_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o err_v in_o understand_v they_o metaphorical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o defender_n proposition_n and_o where_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n declaration_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n wherefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o remit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n 60._o word_n 90._o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n expos_fw-la dâ—ct_n ch._n of_o engl._n pag._n 60._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o practise_v nor_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n require_v or_o teach_v any_o adoration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n principle_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o carry_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o scruple_n to_o the_o adoraton_n of_o it_o have_v believe_v the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o it_o the_o antecedent_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n i._n ssect_v 91._o i._n which_o though_o it_o say_v take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o never_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o violate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o though_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o in_o profane_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o even_o direct_o affront_v their_o bless_a master_n corporeal_o present_a there_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o profane_v they_o ought_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v in_o it_o second_o ii_o ii_o from_o the_o new_a practice_n of_o elevate_a the_o host_n introduce_v say_v he_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o represent_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o from_o the_o bell_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o pomp_n of_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o street_n exposition_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n address_n to_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v but_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n last_o iii_o iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o
they_o will_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o slay_v of_o the_o victim_n but_o by_o that_o act_n only_o there_o be_v a_o true_a immolation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n a_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o â—he_n word_n of_o consecration_n though_o the_o natural_a concomitance_n hinder_v the_o blood_n or_o soul_n from_o be_v true_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n against_o this_o reason_n after_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v this_o a._n denique_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la fit_a vera_fw-la &_o vealis_fw-la christi_fw-la mactatie_n &_o occisio_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_a sacrificium_fw-la missa_fw-la sacrisâ—eium_n enim_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_n veram_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la occisionem_fw-la exigit_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o occisione_fw-la ponitur_fw-la essentia_fw-la sacrisicii_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la erit_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la christium_fw-la occidi_fw-la at_o hâ—o_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o pag._n 873._o a._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n either_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a and_o real_a mactation_n and_o slay_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o according_a to_o you_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v your_o opinion_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n require_v a_o true_a and_o real_a slay_v but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o slay_v by_o christian_a priest_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sacrilege_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o cardinal_n victim_n cardinal_n 100_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consill_n not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n nor_o the_o church_n opinion_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o slay_v of_o the_o victim_n but_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o author_n he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n pag._n 66._o four_o thing_n reqire_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v offer_v be_v something_o that_o be_v visible_a 2._o that_o of_o profane_a which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o make_v sacred_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god._n and_o 4_o lie_n by_o that_o offering_n suffer_v a_o essential_a destruction_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o condition_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v evident_o want_v now_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o same_o place_n tell_v he_o that_o three_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v fund_z in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v evident_o include_v in_o they_o first_o say_v he_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a thing_n bread_n be_v by_o consecration_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n remain_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o bread_n be_v only_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o change_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o sacred_a thing_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o visible_a species_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n last_o consecrando_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o false_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n pag._n 65._o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o say_v that_o either_o christ_n sacrifice_v in_o eat_v or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o read_v his_o 7._o proposition_n in_o the_o same_o 27._o ch._n of_o his_o 1._o book_n sacramenti_fw-la consumptio_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a a_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la pâ—rs_fw-la est_fw-la essentialn_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la tots_fw-fr essentia_fw-la and_o the_o 8_o consecratio_fw-la eucharislia_n ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v these_o christus_fw-la isse_fw-la out_o consecrando_fw-la &_o consumendo_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la aus_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o put_v in_o consecrando_fw-la by_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a change_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o food_n but_o food_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o to_o a_o change_n and_o destructon_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objecton_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o nor_o lose_v its_o natural_a be_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o sacramental_a be_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v real_o upon_o the_o altar_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a food_n the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o vindicated_n i_o say_v our_o defender_n can_v deny_v 66.21_o malac._n 1_o 11._o 3._o 3._o esay_n 66.21_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n foretell_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o can_v also_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o altar_n and_o priesis_n 10._o dan_fw-mi 11_o 3â—_n 12.11_o hebr_n 13._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o 344._o which_o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la magnumque_fw-la concâ—tium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locir_n &_o civitatibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la porrigant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la regula_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la potessatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la offerendt_fw-ge illi_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la conc._n nic._n primum_fw-la can_n 18._o tom._n 1._o conc._n pag._n 344._o deacon_n have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v but_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n upon_o what_o ground_n then_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v all_o these_o by_o stick_v firm_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a offering_n without_o suffer_v and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n offer_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o imply_v the_o actual_a death_n of_o the_o victim_n we_o will_v public_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o no_o more_o offer_v up_o neither_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n what_o we_o present_v before_o he_o the_o church_n which_o form_v her_o language_n and_o her_o doctrine_n not_o from_o the_o sole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n wherever_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n upon_o our_o behalf_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n expression_n we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n there_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o victim_n but_o yet_o no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o representation_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n i_o may_v here_o have_v take_v notice_n how_o this_o expositor_n bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 67._o meaux_n 101._o expos_fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n pag._n 67._o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
50_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n that_o at_o their_o first_o assembly_n they_o refuse_v the_o formula_fw-la of_o faith_n bring_v by_o f._n by_o socrat_n lib._n 2._o c._n 29._o p._n 2â—0_n f._n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n from_o sirmium_n they_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o emperor_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o constancy_n will_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o legate_n but_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v at_o ariminum_n till_o his_o return_n from_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n 487._o socrat._v ibid._n p._n 262._o f._n sozom._n lib._n 4._o c_o 18._o p_o 487._o at_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v concur_v with_o he_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v already_o pronounce_v and_o therefore_o beg_v leave_v again_o to_o return_v before_o winter_n to_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o answer_n 203._o russin_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pag_n 203._o several_a of_o they_o return_v by_o stealth_n the_o other_o keep_v like_o prisoner_n which_o want_v of_o freedom_n show_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a at_o last_o delude_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o subscribe_v a_o form_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o reject_v but_o omit_v as_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o however_o this_o general_a form_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o some_o addition_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n faith_n from_o arianism_n and_o other_o misconstruction_n in_o which_o addition_n they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o all_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n c._n severus_n hist_o lib._n â—_o hier._n dial_n adver_n lucifer_n apud_fw-la guide_n of_o controudise_n 2_o 2_o 26._o n._n 5._o pag._n 117._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o c._n and_o without_o beginning_n or_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o eternal_a with_o his_o father_n all_o which_o either_o show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o they_o be_v two_o god_n which_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o arian_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o addition_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v now_o think_v secure_a the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v but_o valens_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v now_o get_v a_o specious_a pretext_n proclaim_v abroad_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n explicate_v the_o formula_fw-la to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n they_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n see_v themselves_o thus_o cheat_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v high_o vex_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v the_o world_n admire_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o but_o because_o the_o equivocal_a word_n be_v easy_o turn_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n constantius_n also_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v this_o formula_fw-la be_v signed_n by_o all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n or_o that_o have_v go_v from_o it_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o hence_o a_o great_a persecution_n arise_v and_o many_o bishop_n among_o which_o b._n which_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o b._n pope_n liberius_n be_v one_o be_v banish_v other_o cruel_o 4â—0_n cruel_o martyr_n rom._n marcel_n de_fw-fr schism_n vrcis_fw-la &_o dumas_n apud_fw-la mainburg_n hist_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arianism_n 1._o party_n lib._n 4._o p._n 39_o edit_n paris_n in_o 4â—0_n murder_v as_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n rufinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deduce_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o western_a church_n condemn_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o st._n athanasius_n with_o all_o thou_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o his_o party_n most_o of_o they_o either_o depose_v banish_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o these_o western_a prelate_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n who_o innovate_v and_o will_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n but_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o that_o our_o defender_n instance_n if_o right_o take_v will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o imitate_v st._n athanasius_n a_o person_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n against_o all_o the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o pretend_v evident_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v his_o private_a sentiment_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o recede_v from_o she_o approve_v faith._n art_fw-la xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n our_o defender_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o forego_n article_n of_o his_o exposition_n 125._o exposition_n 125._o as_o render_v all_o chruch-authority_n ineffectual_a yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o bound_v thereto_o by_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v express_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o just_a authority_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v such_o deference_n to_o her_o decision_n 80._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n p._n 80._o as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o allow_v a_o exterior_a assent_n as_o far_o as_o noncontradiction_n but_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o defender_n affirm_v 80._o desence_n pig_n 80._o particular_a person_n lie_v under_o to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o her_o decision_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v conscious_a of_o this_o incongruity_n and_o therefore_o leave_v a_o hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o 81._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 81._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v whatsoever_o submission_n they_o â—an_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v as_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o every_o private_a person_n tinker_n gobler_n or_o weaver_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o to_o examine_v they_o himself_o by_o scripture_n before_o he_o give_v his_o interior_a assent_n and_o if_o have_v summon_v together_o his_o own_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o sense_n he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n thwart_v the_o scripture_n he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o our_o defender_n principle_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o see_v as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o submission_n to_o her_o authority_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o just_a authority_n which_o he_o tell_v
great_a deal_n more_o reason_n than_o you_o have_v do_v of_o popery_n and_o have_v show_v you_o the_o many_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v during_o this_o last_o age_n even_o in_o your_o rubric_n liturgy_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n without_o descend_v to_o that_o varlety_n of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v even_o among_o your_o approve_a author_n but_o because_o this_o answer_n have_v swell_v above_o the_o bound_n i_o intend_v i_o shall_v let_v that_o alone_a to_o another_o hand_n or_o till_o some_o other_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o but_o that_o a_o tender_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o for_o all_o those_o other_o who_o be_v mislead_v by_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n oblatam_fw-la duty_n 133._o the_o defender_n obligation_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la oblatam_fw-la sir_n you_o know_v when_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o either_o their_o good_n or_o good-name_n be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o st._n augustin_n rule_n be_v without_o exception_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o the_o injury_n be_v repair_v by_o restitution_n but_o when_o the_o calumny_n pass_v from_o particular_n to_o whole_a community_n as_o the_o crime_n become_v much_o great_a so_o do_v the_o obligation_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n become_v more_o cogent_n and_o see_v no_o community_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o that_o of_o christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n his_o church_n those_o calumny_n that_o be_v forge_v against_o she_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n and_o where_o her_o same_o have_v be_v strike_v at_o in_o public_a nothing_o but_o a_o public_a recantation_n can_v make_v atonement_n i_o must_v therefore_o here_o sir_n call_v upon_o you_o once_o more_o and_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v of_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o calumny_n you_o have_v throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o misrepresentation_n unsincerity_n and_o falsification_n you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o back_o those_o accusation_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o without_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v your_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v in_o almost_o your_o own_o word_n entreat_v you_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternity_n to_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a this_o way_n you_o have_v take_v be_v and_o what_o a_o sad_a purchase_n it_o will_v be_v if_o to_o gain_v some_o reputation_n or_o temporal_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n you_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o will_v unavoidable_o lose_v your_o own_o soul._n you_o ask_v i_o whether_o you_o have_v calumniate_v we_o or_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o vnsincere_a deal_n falsification_n author_n miscit_v or_o misapply_v sir_n i_o know_v these_o be_v harsh_a word_n and_o i_o wish_v for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n i_o can_v smother_v the_o crime_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o be_v conceal_v and_o in_o every_o article_n almost_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o any_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o proper_a object_n i_o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o every_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o again_o return_v to_o particular_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v too_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o have_v my_o adversary_n at_o a_o advantage_n no_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v let_v these_o or_o any_o other_o injury_n pass_v have_v they_o only_o affect_v i_o but_o where_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v holy_a be_v strike_v at_o and_o such_o art_n use_v to_o blacken_v she_o shall_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n my_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o error_n or_o two_o of_o the_o press_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a nor_o material_a that_o i_o here_o complain_v i_o speak_v of_o word_n leave_v out_o which_o prevaricate_v the_o plain_a sense_n i_o speak_v of_o misconstruction_n and_o misapplication_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o show_v a_o pretend_a difference_n among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o back_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v against_o that_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o your_o exposition_n there_o be_v certain_o sir_n no_o crime_n so_o black_a as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n 14._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 3._o 14._o to_o accuse_v therefore_o a_o church_n of_o commit_v it_o by_o adore_a man_n and_o woman_n cross_n and_o image_n and_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o proof_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o demonstrative_a but_o when_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o wrest_v of_o place_n and_o word_n and_o mutilation_n of_o sentence_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o you_o please_v i_o think_v the_o most_o moderate_a term_n we_o can_v give_v such_o accusation_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v calumny_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o i_o admire_v after_o such_o accusation_n 85._o defence_n p._n 84_o 85._o that_o you_o can_v talk_v so_o confident_o of_o a_o peaceable_a exposition_n kind_o and_o charitable_o perform_v and_o which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o hope_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o civility_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n to_o bring_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o you_o say_v you_o so_o much_o long_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o our_o error_n be_v many_o of_o they_o disavow_v by_o we_o and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o 103._o ibid._n p._n 103._o why_o so_o much_o pain_n then_o to_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o they_o why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o union_n at_o least_o in_o those_o point_n why_o must_v we_o be_v still_o call_v idolater_n &_o c_o we_o know_v ourselves_o innocent_a and_o we_o assert_v it_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o most_o solemn_a assertion_n and_o the_o clear_a proof_n must_v pass_v for_o nothing_o among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o civility_n peace_n and_o charity_n i_o conjure_v you_o therefore_o sir_n by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_a by_o that_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o by_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o so_o many_o other_o as_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o you_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o calumny_n that_o you_o retract_v the_o false_a witness_n you_o have_v bear_v against_o your_o neighbour_n and_o hinder_v not_o that_o union_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hinder_v those_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o return_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o innocent_a mother_n i_o know_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v person_n from_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v once_o advance_v but_o certain_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o eternity_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o that_o a_o injustice_n which_o will_v render_v we_o miserable_a for_o that_o eternity_n can_v be_v expiate_v without_o make_v satisfaction_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n though_o wilful_a rather_o than_o run_v into_o inevitable_a damnation_n and_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o this_o serious_a thought_n and_o resolution_n and_o when_o you_o be_v serious_a sir_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n pray_v consider_v also_o first_o the_o obligation_n you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o by_o such_o accusation_n consider_v second_o the_o danger_n you_o have_v throw_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherent_n into_o by_o your_o separation_n and_o last_o consider_v the_o many_o advantage_n you_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n if_o you_o accuse_v we_o catholic_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o those_o other_o error_n and_o crime_n you_o mention_v idolatry_n i._o i._o 134._o the_o obligation_n the_o defender_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o idolatry_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v pretend_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o who_o inseparable_a mark_n be_v that_o of_o sanctity_n which_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a either_o with_o such_o crime_n or_o error_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o sound_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a distemper_n on_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a if_o it_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v account_v member_n neither_o can_v they_o who_o precede_v we_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o lie_v this_o accusation_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o we_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o damnable_a idolatry_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n your_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o you_o subscribe_v think_v impossible_a and_o without_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o innocent_a church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o for_o above_o 800_o year_n all_o man_n 1673._o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 143._o fol._n anno_fw-la 1673._o woman_n and_o child_n of_o whole_a christendom_n fall_v into_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n show_v we_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o this_o and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o she_o but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v such_o a_o one_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v remain_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o with_o such_o calumniator_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o above_o 800_o nay_o as_o other_o say_v for_o above_o 1000_o year_n and_o see_v we_o know_v ourselves_o innocent_a of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o our_o and_o their_o accuser_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sir_n to_o fly_v to_o your_o usual_a parallel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v always_o his_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o his_o church_n the_o parable_n be_v just_a if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o her_o community_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheat_n to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o error_n or_o heretical_a tenet_n they_o certain_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o error_n must_v be_v account_v tare_n and_o if_o as_o your_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n where_o be_v the_o wheat_n all_o that_o time_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o true_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o many_o error_n will_v not_o secure_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o individual_a root_n may_v bear_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gather_v into_o the_o granary_n and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o church_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n let_v it_o or_o its_o member_n be_v show_v and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v this_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n than_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n second_o communion_n ii_o ii_o 135._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o any_o one_o i_o think_v who_o consider_v it_o serious_o with_o its_o consequence_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o free_v himself_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v true_a pastor_n true_a sacrament_n true_a creed_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o you_o say_v error_n have_v creep_v into_o she_o since_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god._n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o who_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o reform_v and_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o mission_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v you_o sir_n what_o assurance_n you_o can_v give_v i_o that_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o last_o age_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o infallible_a writing_n or_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n than_o all_o your_o forefather_n of_o those_o precede_a age_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o show_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o they_o do_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v the_o security_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o high_a we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v you_o have_v be_v out_o in_o your_o reformation_n and_o that_o whilst_o you_o pretend_v to_o reform_v you_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v rend_v the_o seamless_a garment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o tear_v his_o mystical_a body_n a_o crime_n not_o much_o unlike_o they_o who_o scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o will_v be_v as_o severe_o punish_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v some_o secure_a and_o unerring_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o conviction_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o hazard_n you_o have_v run_v yourself_o into_o by_o follow_v they_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v by_o you_o incur_v and_o how_o strict_a a_o account_n you_o and_o they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v if_o that_o principle_n of_o you_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o judgement_n be_v convince_v he_o follow_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o she_o do_v not_o be_v find_v false_a and_o you_o and_o they_o delude_v by_o it_o into_o disobedience_n for_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o bid_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n such_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o those_o crime_n last_o church_n iii_o iii_o 136._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v read_v serious_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o compare_v the_o time_n which_o precede_v your_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o deerease_n of_o truth_n piety_n devotion_n humility_n love_n and_o obedience_n have_v happen_v since_o you_o separate_v from_o your_o unerring_a mother_n arm_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o your_o own_o fallible_a interpretation_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o your_o tender_a parent_n who_o with_o expanded_a arm_n and_o a_o compassionate_a bleed_a heart_n solicit_v her_o almighty_a spouse_n for_o your_o conversion_n finis_fw-la a_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n meaux_n 13._o may._n 1687._o mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere._n les_fw-fr nouvelles_fw-fr objection_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr m'envoyez_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw